The CBB
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/

Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4
http://www.the-cbb.co.uk/viewtopic.php?f=13&t=4654

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jun 12, 2008 11:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

I have an idea roughly how this works out – but have been procrastinating about getting it down on paper. So I thought if I posted it I would have to keep writing it. I also give you due warning that in the course of vaguely working out the story, that I have “found” several others. Thank you all for the support and encouragement from my last drabble – and I hope you like this one…


The fair haired girl sat with her legs dangling through the hole in the bottom of the plane – her parachute firmly attached to the edge – at least that is until it was time to go. By her side stood Captain Adkins who was once again running through what she was likely to expect on the ground. She nodded to indicate she understood, most of her attention focused on the red light. The Captain handed her the regulation flask of rum – some found it helped get them through the final minutes before jumping, but not this girl, she was grimly determined. This was her chance and she would not mess it up. It had not been the first try they had made to land her – but the weather conditions on this side of the Channel had meant the flight had been aborted twice.

The signal came from the pilot and the light turned green. She jumped instantly, heading instinctively for the faint yellow flames she could see below her on the ground. It was fast, and cold – much colder than she had expected – and for a moment there was a sense of doubt but it passed. The parachute opened safely and she floated down to where the reception committee awaited her. The plane banked and returned on its homeward journey – another drop completed.

As she landed, she was already fumbling at the straps of the parachute. It was quickly bundled up and one of the men clambered swiftly to the top of the nearest tall tree and it was soon hidden from sight.

“Quickly! We must make haste” one of the men muttered, drawing his revolver as he spoke. He beckoned the girl to come with him, signalling to his men at the same time. Within seconds, the torches were extinguished and where there had been a group of men, now there was just blackness. The girl recognised the need for haste and as fast as she could began to run in the direction he had indicated.

The woods were dark and the girl’s eyes had not adjusted. She stumbled several times but each time the man was there to help – his touch curiously impersonal – and never lingering a second more than was necessary. Her eyes soon became accustomed to the lack of light and soon there was absolute silence – no-one broke so much as a twig to give away the fact there were people moving though the trees.

The girl had cause to be grateful for her training as she found she could keep up with the men and she too could move silently. That gratitude was doubled as behind them at the landing site they could hear muffled cries and the sound of dogs. The man – evidently the leader - gestured for greater speed and the group – now running for their lives – responded.

At last a clearing and water. Without hesitation the men all went through and at a gesture from the leader, the girl followed suit. Now they were safer – the dogs would lose their scent now – but there was still no time to relax their guard. There would be many more miles to cover before a safe house could be reached and the girl’s identity confirmed. If of course it could be. “If not…” and with that thought the man with the revolver simply shrugged – there had been double agents before now who had been dealt with – this one would be no different – girl or no.


*******

Dawn was breaking by the time they reached the old farmhouse. The leader gestured for the girl to follow him into a large barn at the back of the house. Several of his men stayed outside on guard – both from the threat from the outside – as well as the potential threat inside.

He stood waiting patiently. The girl turned to him and saw his face properly for the first time. He was a handsome man – or he would be when he was cleaned up but his face was blank as he waited for her to identify herself.

“I have come to visit my Aunt Jeanne.” The girl spoke – her voice cultured, with no trace of an accent.

“It is the wrong time of year for a journey” he replied, wondering once again just who thought up these ridiculous codes. But still – he supposed there very idiocy meant it was extremely unlikely that anyone would ever stumble upon them by mistake. Still that was the right question and answer and both could now – not relax – that would be silly on enemy soil, with the danger of discovery ever present – but start to take stock and most importantly make plans to ship this girl out of the area as soon as possible.

“We will eat now – then rest. We should be safe enough here. The farmer is an old friend.” He said gruffly and at a sign from him, his men opened the packs and began to distribute some rough bread and cheese. It was by no means luxury fare, but the girl suddenly realised just how hungry she was and as the scent of the bread wafted towards her, she could barely restrain herself from tearing a great handful and stuffing it into her mouth. It tasted good – better than any food had tasted to her in an awfully long time and she was grateful to be able to eat her fill. There was only water to was the food down – but the long “walk” had made her thirsty and she did not complain.

“Now sleep. I’ll wake you when it is time.” He said with rough kindness and left her to get what rest she could.

The girl – recognising the sense of what he had said, settled down in a quiet corner and though she was too wound up to be able to sleep, closed her eyes and reflected on the events that had led her here…….

Author:  Dawn [ Thu Jun 12, 2008 11:43 pm ]
Post subject: 

abbeygirl wrote:
I have an idea roughly how this works out – but have been procrastinating about getting it down on paper. So I thought if I posted it I would have to keep writing it. I also give you due warning that in the course of vaguely working out the story, that I have “found” several others.


BOUNCE!!!!!

Very pleased to find this and very very pleased that you've found lots of other parts of stories as you've been writing

Very very much looking forward to many more posts - thankyou :D

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jun 13, 2008 7:15 am ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful - am I right to assume the girl is Rosalie?? It would be a way for her to redeem herself. wouldn't it?


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Mona [ Fri Jun 13, 2008 8:07 am ]
Post subject: 

Wonderful start abbeygirl! Looking forward to seeing more of this.

Author:  Elbee [ Fri Jun 13, 2008 9:55 am ]
Post subject: 

Very intriguing! The more stories the better :D

Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Fri Jun 13, 2008 9:20 pm ]
Post subject: 

Good exciting start, Fi - thanks :D

Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Jun 13, 2008 10:21 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thank you for a new drabble. It is always nice to have another to look forward to.

Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Jun 16, 2008 4:42 am ]
Post subject: 

Please 'mam, could we have some more?

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Jun 16, 2008 8:21 am ]
Post subject: 

Miss Di - your wish is my command....

A few months earlier, comfortably ensconced in the little office which adjoined that of her headmistress, Rosalie Dene had been sorting out the morning post with the casual efficiency that betokened long years of practice when she was interrupted by a slight cough. Startled she turned to find Paul Temple – the famous detective and novelist - standing in front of her desk. She dropped the envelope she was holding and her face began to flush – the ugly brick red colour infusing her whole face. Her eyes dropped to the desk – to her own dismay she found she simply could not look him in the eye. The last time she had seen this man he had been responsible – with his wife – for denouncing her to her employers – and friends – as a traitor to her country. Whilst she did not blame him, and indeed was actively grateful to him for having brought the nightmare to an end, the memory of just how far she had strayed still burned at her soul and she could not remember her actions without mentally flagellating herself and her weakness.

Paul knew of course how she was feeling and decided it was probably best to remove himself from her presence as soon as possible. When he judged she had had sufficient time to regain some element of composure he simply said in a very gentle tone “I’m so sorry Miss Dene – unforgivably rude to startle you in this way. Perhaps you could tell Miss Annersley I’m here? She is expecting me I believe.”

Rosalie was grateful for the attempt to ease her embarrassment and managed to pull herself together sufficiently to answer with only the slightest quake in her voice “Certainly Mr Temple. I will let her know you have arrived. I knew she had an appointment this morning, but hadn’t realised it was with you.” And she moved to the study door, and giving one short tap, opened and entered.

As she heard the sound of the door opening Hilda Annersely looked up, and on seeing her secretary gave her a smile of welcome, which quickly turned to concern as she saw her still flaming cheeks. “Yes Rosalie, what is the matter?” she enquired anxious to know what had caused her usually imperturbable assistant to loose her cool.

“Mr Temple is here to see you Miss Annersley. He says he has an appointment with you.” Try as she might Rosalie could not keep the hurt from her voice. Hilda of all people should know how she felt about the whole Highland Twins affair and not to give her any warning at least was rather, rather… well beastly thought Rosalie with a touch of defiance at using the slang for which there had been such a severe penance when she had been at school.

Hilda’s face softened as she saw her secretary’s stormy expression. “I am sorry my dear. I would have told you, but Mr Temple particularly asked me not to mention his visit to anyone.”

Mollified slightly – but still with thoughts and feelings ruffled alike, Rosalie returned to where she had left Paul. With great dignity she announced “Miss Annersley will see you now.” And without waiting to see if he was following, she lead the way back to the Head’s office and said “Mr Temple, Miss Annersley” and she left them, shutting the door behind her quietly, but with sufficient emphasis to give the two people thus left alone in the study occasion to smile wryly.

It was some time before Paul Temple emerged. Rosalie had resorted by this stage to the most idiot proof jobs she could find to do – her attempt to do anything which involved any degree of thought or concentration, proving a dismal failure. But when he spoke, for the second time that day, Rosalie dropped everything she had been holding.

“Miss Dene – could you spare me a few minutes in the study please? I have a proposition I would like to put to you?”

Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Jun 16, 2008 1:46 pm ]
Post subject: 

O gosh!! was it Rosalie being dropped behind enemy lines??

I feel sorry for Rosalie here.

( A first comment as well)

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jun 16, 2008 2:17 pm ]
Post subject: 

Hmmm, Rosalie doesn't really have reason to be annoyed - after all, as she freely admited, she did attempt treason, didn't she? She was very lucky that the School kept her on - regardless of the reason why she did it.


Looks as though she'll have a chance to fully redeem herself here.

Thanks Fiona.


(Edited as I noticed a number of spelling mistakes! :oops: )

Author:  MaryR [ Mon Jun 16, 2008 8:11 pm ]
Post subject: 

I agree entirely, Lesley. She did rather bring it on herself and Hilda has been exceptionally good, not only to keep her on but to treat her still as a friend. No reason why she should have told her who the visitor was.

I do hope, though, that no pressure was put on Rosalie to fly behind enemy lines because of her transgressions. :shock:

Thanks, Fiona

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Jun 17, 2008 4:16 am ]
Post subject: 

abbeygirl wrote:

Hilda’s face softened as she saw her secretary’s stormy expression. “I am sorry my dear. I would have told you, but Mr Temple particularly asked me not to mention his visit to anyone.”



Especially not to you Rosalie!

Thanks for the updates Abbeygirl. I hope that Rosalie isn't being umm ?reverse blackmailed? (I know what I mean but can't express it and try and eat my lunch)

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Jun 17, 2008 9:56 am ]
Post subject: 

Lets see if you feel a bit more sympathetic to Rosalie after this? Thank you again everyone for your comments!

Instinctively Rosalie began to feverishly gather up the contents of the file that were now decorating the floor. Wordlessly Paul Temple bent down and helped her. Hastily she shoved the pages between the buff covers, regardless of their proper order. She would have to sort through it later – but there was no time for that now – she wanted, no she had to know – what had brought Paul Temple to the school that day.

He held the door open for her and with her hand brushing her throat in an age old gesture of nervousness, she went through. The door closed behind them and with a thump Rosalie sat down on the nearest chair. She turned imploringly to Paul “Please.. Mr Temple, will you tell me why you are here and what it has to do with me?”

“I intend to. But please don’t worry – it isn’t bad news – at least I am fairly sure, and so is Miss Annersley, that you will not think so at least. I came to see Miss Annersley this morning to ask her a question. I needed to know if she would be prepared to trust you with her – not with her life – but with her honour and she, without hesitation or equivocation, stated that she both could and would.”

Rosalie turned startled eyes to her headmistress. She had not expected this! How could Hilda say such a thing, when she knew what Rosalie had done?

“But..?” she began – but Paul was continuing “I should also add that my wife was of the same opinion. I know I often laugh at my wife’s intuitions, but by and large she is generally right. She said that you were truly sorry for your part in the Highland Affair and that – in her opinion – you would be prepared to do anything to put things right – and more importantly she believed you could be trusted to do so whatever the cost to yourself. Miss Annersely agrees with my wife. Miss Dene – what do you say?”

There was a fierce silence as Paul Temple finished speaking. Rosalie struggled to take this in. Steve Temple? And Miss Annersely… believed in her? Wanted to give her a chance to put things right? How could they? How did they know? Rosalie was no longer sure that she believed in herself! The amazing generosity caught at her heart and there and then, whatever happened, Rosalie vowed she would never let them down.

“Oh Please! Mr Temple is there really something I could do?” Rosalie burst out…..

“Yes, actually there is. But I have to warn you that it is top secret. There can be no mention of our discussions to anyone – No Hilda that doesn’t include Nell. And… I must warn you that it is extremely dangerous. The odds of survival are at best – with the gods behind you – no better than evens. Knowing this, are you still interested in hearing my proposition.” He finished gravely and looked at the slight, fair-haired girl in front of him.

Her hands were clasped firmly together – and Paul remembered the movement from the only other time all three had been together in the study – evidently it was an unconscious gesture she employed in times of stress. But her face was clear and untroubled. There was no hesitation at all, no sign of a quaver in her voice as she spoke – slowly and clearly and with a feeling that could not be faked “Yes – Oh yes!”

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jun 17, 2008 6:44 pm ]
Post subject: 

Paul knows Hilda, doesn't he? That automatic answering of her question before it was even asked - pleased, at least Hilda will have Nell to speak to about her worries. Glad Rosalie is so keen to make amends and sad that she was so surprised that Hilda would trust her.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Jun 17, 2008 7:11 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for the update, wibbling about Rosalie now.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 7:26 am ]
Post subject: 

“I don’t know how much you know about the Resistance movement in France?”

“Not much I’m afraid.” Confessed Rosalie

“Essentially the British Government believes that all forms of fighting against the Germans should be employed and since the fall of France this has included aiding groups of partisans with weapons, and money and in some instances with leadership. They carry out acts of sabotage and act as our intelligence gatherers. Others, have a more sedate – if not less dangerous – function which includes hiding escaped members of the forces or airmen who have been shot down and are attempting to evade capture and getting them safely back to England by means of a sort of underground route. Some – although not all – offer such a service to Jews…..” and Paul, having been privy to some of the recent intelligence reports concerning the so-called German work camps, fell silent. That though was not for discussion, not here –not even with Steve, but the memory of the words he had read still burned in his mind, and he knew they would never lose their horror for him.

For Rosalie, too the words had struck a chord. After all it was her stand against anti-Semitism that led to that nightmare experience at the hands of the brown shirts in London all those years ago. But – even remembering that, she knew – at least on that occasion – that she had done the right thing, and could not regret her actions. Indeed if only she had showed the same courage ….. but that was all in the past now, it was the future that mattered.

“These groups, are actively sought by the Germans as you can imagine, and I’m afraid that more often than we would like, they are infiltrated or betrayed and the entire circle collapses. Some are lucky enough to escape and will move away with false papers to start their work again. Others are not so fortunate and for them a brutal interrogation from the Gestapo awaits, to be followed if they are lucky, by being shot. If they are not lucky, or the Gestapo want to make a more public point – well let’s just say that their manner of death is not so straightforward. One such circle – in Paris – has just collapsed. They were betrayed. Some escaped but most were captured and are now dead. However, we know that the kingpin of the group – the leader – remained undetected. Only one other person in the organisation knew of her existence and “fortunately” he was shot before the Germans could question him. We know that the group could be restarted with help from London, but there is a problem. She has faced betrayal once and now – perhaps understandably - refuses to deal with anyone from England who is not personally known to her. We need to persuade someone to travel to France, through occupied French territory, to Paris. And that person – we hope Miss Dene – will be you…” and here Paul stopped talking and waited for a reaction from his audience.

“But? Who on earth could it be? Who on earth do I know that is a part of the French Resistance?” queried Rosalie and Miss Annersley, although less vocal, was equally keen to find out.

“You knew her as Jeanne le Cadoulec.” Paul replied. And there was a stunned silence in the room as Rosalie and Hilda looked at each other in astonishment.

Author:  Mona [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 7:30 am ]
Post subject: 

Well I wasn't expecting that!

Thank you!

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 7:48 am ]
Post subject: 

Oh but of course - makes perfect sense. And makes her death only a few years later so much more tragic. :cry:


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Kathy_S [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 12:33 pm ]
Post subject: 

So that's what Jeanne's been doing! Perfect job for Rosalie.

Thank you, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 4:21 pm ]
Post subject: 

Am glad Rosalie gets a chance at redemption. Thanks Fiona

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Jun 18, 2008 10:34 pm ]
Post subject: 

thanks Abbeygirl what an appropriate job for Rosalie.

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 4:52 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Abbeygirl, what a clever job for Jeanne!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 7:28 am ]
Post subject: 

Bit of a long post today - but wanted to move the story a long a bit as well as setting the background. Hope it is ok...

Jeanne le Cadoulec, daughter of the Comte de le Cadoulec, had attended the Chalet School as a result of her mother receiving treatment at the Sanatorium – as a precautionary measure. She had been very happy at the school, achieving the august position of Games Captain in her final year, despite not being as strong physically as her great friend Hilary Burn – the School’s Head Girl at the time. Jeanne was one of the party that left the Tyrol swiftly and secretly in tandem with Joey, Jack, Nell Wilson et al in 1938. The haste – and the secrecy – was a result of Jeanne having been part of the shopping trip to Spartz that had ended in them – unsuccessfully - trying to save the life of the town’s Jewish watchmaker Herr Goldman. After many trials, the group managed to cross the Swiss border and after resting in the home of Gottfried Mensch’s Aunt Anna for a few days, made her way home to Paris and her father under the protection of the wealthy American businessman Mr Flowers. The happy family reunion was not to last for long, however, as her father – a minor part of the French government - soon realised the way the wind was blowing through Nazi Europe. His beloved wife’s precarious and well documented health worries gave him the excuse he needed, and he decided that the bracing Canadian air would be a better option for his family. The matter was sealed when he realised that the sale of his estate in Brittany would give them enough money to start again in a new country. However, the family was to be split asunder when first Gaston, then Raoul and finally Jeanne elected to stay in France. If there was to be a fight, as their father firmly believed, then they all wanted to be involved. Despite his daughter being just 18 at the time, Jeanne’s father eventually agreed to leave three of his children in the nominal care of their Aunt in Paris. He could only pray that they would be safe.

******
Paris fell to the Germans on June 14th 1940. The enemy met no resistance as it entered the capital, which was declared an open town by the city's French military governor, General Hering. The Germans advanced from the north-east and north-west and entered the city via the Aubervilliers Gate. From the north-western suburbs they marched through the west end, tanks rumbled past the Arc de Triomphe down the Champs Elysees to the Place de la Concorde. The people left in Paris watched the entry in silence. A huge flank of jack booted soldiers that stretched the entire width of the tree-lines Champs Elysee and which seemed to go on for miles. There was no way to grasp the number of soldiers involved, the force was just overwhelming. What many found most disturbing was the lack of weapons – the soldiers marched through Paris with no weapons in sight – could they truly be that unconcerned? Were they in truth really that powerful? The first instinct amongst the watchers was that it was no wonder the City had fallen so quickly – how could anyone stand up to such a force? surely the German army would soon sweep through the rest of Europe. And then it became clear that this was the intent and amongst some in the crowd, hearts were hardened and plans for resistance formed. Many stood silently, impassively watching their new masters, whilst other small groups of people still sat along the terraces and boulevards and in the cafés, sipping a cool beverage as they watched the victory parade.

Elsewhere shops were boarded up. In the Place de l'Opéra stood a solitary motor-car with a big "for sale" sign. The Paris police still patrolled the streets. Occasionally could be heard the drone of an unmolested 'plane.

*********

Jeanne Le Cadoulec – now calling herself Madame de la Comtesse de Cadoulec – had a privileged seat to watch the procession of German army tanks and soldiers go past. As she sipped her champagne at the Café Ferdinand – the current favourite of the capricious French version of the Bright Young Things and giggled inanely at the flirtatious remarks of her escort, Jeanne struggled to overcome the urge to scream that “this could not be true! The Nazi pig dog’s could not have taken the nation’s pride and joy in just over 10 days! They – the government – had said Paris surrendered to ensure that the German’s did not destroy it – but surely, thought Jeanne with the bitterness that now never left her – Paris would have been better razed to the ground, than handed meekly to the Nazis. Her two brothers had already joined the mass exodus from Paris, joining the thousands fleeing from the advancing German army. Whilst many had no idea where they were headed, the same was not true for the Le Cadoulec brothers. They intended to move back to Brittany – close to their father’s old estate - where they knew they could melt into the background and bide their time. They still believed that the British were not finished yet and that – contrary to all the reports in the papers – that they had not abandoned France to her fate. The British would fight back and it was the duty of every red-blooded French man to aid them – in whatever way proved necessary.

Although this seemed a self evident truth to Jeanne, as to her brothers, it quickly became clear that this view was by no means universal. One day after France signed an armistice with Germany in June 1940, Adolf Hitler celebrated the German victory over France with a tour of Paris. Here, Hitler arrived by train and his tour included the Paris opera, the Champs-Elysees, the Arc de Triomphe, and the Eiffel Tower. After visiting Napoleon's tomb and the Sacre Coeur, Hitler left Paris and the City’s occupants breathed a sigh of relief and waited for life to return to normal. After all this war was now nothing to do with them, it was a fight against Britain and the Nazis, France’s contribution was now at an end. This optimistic hope was to be a short-lived one.


*********


By the 25th June all hostilities had ceased and Paris and the Parisiennes began life as an occupied city under Nazi control. Almost immediately their new masters began to tighten their grip on the City. New regulations were introduced and more worryingly, within a week the shops were emptied. Oh the Germans were very correct and had paid for everything, but there were very few replacements and shortages of almost everything including food, fuel and clothing came into effect almost immediately. Ration books and coupons quickly appeared - apparently covering almost everything required to live! but in spite of this, shortages became more apparent every day. Whilst the shortage of fuel was only a minor inconvenience at present – it was the middle of summer after all – the most foresighted inhabitants were already making plans for the onset of winter, whilst the most optimistic were hopeful that the war would be over by the time this came to be a problem.

However, in some ways life did return to normal. Within a few days of the onset of the German occupation, the schools, restaurants, theatres, trains, newspapers, and other public services were back in operation on a near-normal basis, and for many it was a case of giving a Gallic shrug of the shoulders and returning to every day life – as far as was possible, although this was sometimes a little difficult given the constant reminders. For example standing in the Place de la Concorde were a number of German military vehicles with swastikas flying from the buildings, little refinements that made Jeanne want to spit when she went past. Moreover, the Germans were everywhere. The newsstands on every corner were full of nothing but German newspapers and they had requisitioned almost every hotel room in Paris, but even for them life became increasingly tough, with fresh food no longer available. It was also much quieter than usual – a natural result of the departure of so many Parisiennes – some estimated the figure to be around 2 million.


*********

Her old Chalet School friends would not recognise her now thought Jeanne with a little sigh for innocence lost and experience painfully gained. The competent Games Prefect – the second most responsible position in the Chalet Prefect hierarchy – had vanished and in her place was a frail but very beautiful and very young Countess. Her figure was imperfectly concealed in clothing that although old clearly screamed designer made to those in the know – and what woman in Paris – even occupied Paris – does not know everything there is to know about clothes and fashion. Jeanne smoked and drank and giggled and flirted her way through life, her brain apparently fully exercised with the effort of remembering her own name. She was soon a regular in the notorious Café Turachevsky – a favourite night spot for German officers and the French women who entertained them. It was all useful preparation and soon Jeanne was so firmly established in her role, that no-one could remember her previous incarnation.

Despite her worldly outward appearance Jeanne retained her strong Catholic faith, and conscientiously attended early mass whenever she could. It was in the confessional box that Jeanne was first recruited into the Resistance – in the latter part of 1940.

Author:  Elbee [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 9:52 am ]
Post subject: 

Absolutely fascinating and very atmospheric.

Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 1:05 pm ]
Post subject: 

Poor Jeanne. Glad she is keeping her courage and commitment to herself of what she sees is right.

Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 9:14 pm ]
Post subject: 

Brilliant combination of reality and fiction. And a fascinating re-creation of an EBD character we didn't know very well.

Thanks, Fiona.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jun 19, 2008 9:18 pm ]
Post subject: 

Echoing Mary - you made the invasion of France and surrender of Paris so real, Fiona. I hope, if it were ever to happen to London, that I could react in the same way as Jeanne.


Thank you.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Jun 23, 2008 7:48 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thank you....

Following that conversation, Jeanne le Cadoulec continued to spend much of her time partying with a variety of German officers – army, navy or airforce. Indeed she often acted as hostess at some of the private houses which now housed leading German Officers, having been requisitioned from their owners. They – the former owners who now had to scrape around to find inferior accommodation at vastly inflated prices - sometimes passed her in the street. Most avoided her, their hate-filled eyes watching the pavement, rather than revealing their thoughts amidst fear of her possible revenge were they to show their feelings openly. Others would cross the street to avoid her. There were others, though, braver than the rest. One had spat full in her face, calling her a “German whore” and then had melted back into the crowd, disappearing from her view within seconds. Although such reactions hurt, Jeanne could understand them and in actual fact welcomed them; it was this reaction from her countrymen that had convinced the City’s occupiers that she was indeed a collaborator, and that, allied to the air of fragility – and it had to be admitted – stupidity! she so carefully fostered, convinced them she was no risk. And as she was also young and beautiful and a Countess – well it was no wonder that there was a great deal of competition for her exclusive attention amongst the various service personnel – many who would never have come this close to the aristocracy if it were not for the war.

Jeanne concealed her utter boredom with consummate skill and her hatred for the people who had killed her beloved brother Raoul in the early days of occupation with equal efficiency. She still could not think about Raoul and the manner of his death without a searing pain in her soul. It wasn’t even a case of being caught actively working against the Third Reich – it was simply a reprisal operation. A German soldier had been killed by the Resistance and the next day the Germans had come and randomly selected 20 men and boys from the village Raoul was hiding in, posing as a farm worker, put them against the wall of the local school and shot them. It was all done in silence – apart from the screams of the children and the wails of the women – and afterwards, the Officer in charge merely warned that next time he would simply raze the whole village to the ground. He saluted – mockingly – to the villagers who lined the road and gave the word. His men came smartly to attention and marched out of the village, leaving it bereft but all the more determined that the Boche would never beat them. The news and manner of his death had been passed to Gaston, who in turn got the message to Jeanne. It stiffened her resolve, once she had finished weeping for the brother who had always tried to protect her as a child, and whom she had idolised.

Jeanne leaned much at her famous cocktail parties and even more at the private dinner parties, and much of this was passed on – first to the Résistance and then to London. Jeanne always used an intermediary – and an alias. To her mind there was often a basic lack of security within parts of the Resistance – she recalled several instances which made her shudder even now, and she had no mind to be captured and interrogated at the infamous Gestapo headquarters in the Avenue Foch. And so far she had been lucky. She prayed every day that this might continue to be the case.


************


“Lise?” came the whispered enquiry from the other side of the confessional box. For some reason the Germans still tended to regard the Confessional box as sacred. Although the Gestapo generally despised religion, the ordinary German soldier did not and this was good news for the Resistance who regularly used this as a safe means of communication.

“Yes Father. ” came the equally quiet response – not a whisper, as both parties had realised long ago that a whisper carried much further than a low toned conversation.

“My Child. I have to ask your charity for some of my parishioners. Can you take in a couple of puppies who have no home after the illness of their mother?”

The girl called Lise gave a sharp intake of breath “More!” this was the third lot of “puppies” she had had to deal with in just a few short months. What the hell was going on!

“Will the mother recover from her illness?” she asked bluntly.

“The prospect is not good, my Child” responded the priest sadly. “We want to find safe homes for the puppies before they too, are infected by the disease.”

“I am not happy about this. The disease seems to be spreading rapidly. I assume there will be no more puppies for a while – the area will be put in quarantine?”

“That is as God wills it my Child. I cannot turn those in need away from Christ’s door.”

Lise cursed and then remembering where she was, hastily apologised. The priest pronounced his forgiveness and Lise left the box to make the preparation to receive two more men on their way back to England. The illness was code for the fact that the owner of the safe house had been arrested and there was an immediate need to get them away before they were discovered. This was all very well, but every time they had to take in new puppies to train, it made them more visible, and there was more chance of discovery. And why were so many in the Circle being pulled in to Gestapo headquarters. Lise had a very bad feeling about this – and over the years she had learned to trust her instincts – she was still alive after all, which is more than could be said for many others.


********

Madame le Comtesse de Cadoulec was still in her bedchamber. The bed was a huge four poster affair, with bolsters piled lavishly round and vibrant silk bed linen everywhere. The Comtesse herself was arrayed in a gorgeous blue silk gown and matching negligee – a gift from an admirer who had been permitted to see it en situ, but not to remove it. Jeanne walked a fine line in her dealings with the Germans – unlike others she knew, she as yet had not had to – how had her mother expressed it – it has always amused her - “Lie back and think of France! yes that was it! So far most of the officers had been perfect gentlemen who were content to display her as a trophy upon their arm and to take their frustrations elsewhere to those paid to relieve them - besides it made no sense to make herself cheap. There may come a time when such a barter could prove to be a matter of life or death and then – “ eh bien!” – then she would see. If the war had taught her nothing else, it was that there were worse things in life than a little sin.

Jeanne gratefully took the regular black morning cup of coffee - real coffee not that disgusting ersatz stuff that fooled no-one and tasted foul. One of the fruits of her relationship with the nation’s occupiers who themselves would only drink the real thing and kept her household supplied so that when they visited he could serve them a decent cup of coffee. As she watched her mistress drink the strong black brew, Jeanne’s housekeeper awaited patiently for her instructions for the day, and stood, silently and impassively, content to wait on her mistresses pleasure.

With a sigh of gratitude and a new found ability to face the day – Jeanne woke up to the fact her housekeeper was still standing there. She gave her an apologetic smile, but Annette was not concerned, she knew her mistress too well to have taken offence at such an apparent neglect.

“Annette. I am afraid we are expecting two more puppies – could you tell Pierre to prepare the kennels? I am not sure of the time of their exact arrival, I expect we will hear later.” And as she finished she raised her eyebrows enquiringly, waiting for a reaction. It came rapidly.

“Mon Dieu!” the exclamation burst from her housekeeper. “More!”

“I know Annette – that is what I said to the Father Michel. There has to be a leak along the line somewhere. They are getting closer to us – I can feel it. We must take the utmost care. I think Pierre must be in readiness at all times – I am sure we will need to use the contingency plan soon. Has he enough money – and are his papers in order/”

“Oh yes Madame – all is in readiness. Shall I warn him?”

“Yes – and Annette – you had best make it soon – I may be imagining things, but I think that he will need to be ready soon.” And Jeanne shivered as a big fat Nazi goose danced lightly over her grave.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jun 23, 2008 8:22 pm ]
Post subject: 

Such a very difficult situation to be in - and the fact that Jeanne even knows about the possiblity of 'lying back and thinking of France' is something completely unforeseen.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Mona [ Tue Jun 24, 2008 7:16 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  ibarhis [ Tue Jun 24, 2008 10:24 am ]
Post subject: 

For some reason I missed the first post about Jeanne... it is a very convincing description of life in Paris at the beginning of the war.

Author:  MaryR [ Tue Jun 24, 2008 12:50 pm ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
Such a very difficult situation to be in - and the fact that Jeanne even knows about the possiblity of 'lying back and thinking of France' is something completely unforeseen.

As I had Hilda telling Jo in ND, French girls seem to be born knowing such things, :lol: or else pick them up by osmosis. Maybe it's the lack of English false modesty on the part of their parents.

Seriously, though, one shudders to think how many such women, seemingly *being nice* to the Germans and then working secretly behind their backs, were actually treated as collaborators after the war. :cry:

Thanks, Fiona.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue Jun 24, 2008 9:41 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Fiona. This is really interesting

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Jun 25, 2008 8:41 am ]
Post subject: 

Thank you for all the comments...

The house was soon preparing for this evening’s Soiree in earnest. Fresh flowers to decorate the big Louis XIV dining table had arrived from Herr Oberstcolonel Dietrich Maier. He was to be the host for this evening and had impressed upon Jeanne the need to have everything just so. The various officers would all be arranging their own escorts – Jeanne refused to pimp for the German army – and not just from a sense of moral distaste, although that did actually come into play – that Catholic guilt could not be as easily suppressed as she might wish! – but more than anything it was a pragmatic decision. Not every woman who slept with the Germans was a Résistance fighter – some of the women who hung around the café’s and bars where German officers could be located were desperate for the protection such a relationship afforded – others would sleep with anyone because they were hungry and cold and alone, and such an affair brought food and shelter, at least as long as it lasted. Many of these women were madly jealous of anyone they perceived to be more beautiful, with a better figure, or perhaps just better dressed and she knew of several occasions when the jealously of a perceived rival had led to a denunciation of that rival to the Gestapo, and her subsequent removal from the scene – permanently. Jeanne could not take any risks – but then she never did – and this was how she had survived as long as she had without detection.

Jeanne had been forced to use the phone from the house – with the air of uncertainty – her premonition of doom this was the last thing she had wanted to do, but it was impossible to make an excuse to go out and use the phone box across the road with messages from the highly nervous Dietrich having to be dealt with what seemed like every few minutes. He insisted on speaking with her and her alone and Jeanne spared a minute to wonder who on earth was coming tonight to make him so uptight. She gave her head a swift shake – there was no point in getting caught up in wondering about something she would find the answer to soon enough.

“Father – this is Lise. Tell the dog handler to drop the puppies at the side door and ask for Pierre. Do you know what time I might expect them?”

“Later this morning – and God Bless you.” and the conversation finished. Jeanne put down the receiver wondering why she felt as if such a blessing was a necessity today. She began to move away from the receiver, intending to go back into the dining room to supervise the arrangements, but stopped suddenly. Jeanne knew there was something not right – why was she ignoring her instincts now of all times? Keep ahead of the game – think. Think. Think.

Decision made, she rang the bell for Annette – to go down to the kitchens woulfd excite comment and this she could not afford. A moment later and her housekeeper appeared.

“Madame?” she enquired quickly – worried by the troubled expression on Jeanne;’s face. “is something amiss”

“No – well – Annette I am very worried about this latest delivery. Tell Pierre that I think it is time for him to go. When the puppies arrive they will ask for Pierre. It will be a disguised “Pierre” who hides them – and make sure it is the hiding place furthest from the house. If all is well we will bring Pierre back in a few weeks – if not, then we can claim no knowledge of what a rogue servant has dared to do in my house. Does that make any sense?”

Annette sat turning the plan over in her mind. The plan was not foolproof – but if her mistress was indeed right – and Annette trusted her instincts after all this time– then they were about to be betrayed. They could of course, refuse to touch the puppies, but that would almost certainly mean their capture by the Gestapo, and it went against the grain not to help Germany’s enemies back to the fight if at all possible. Jeanne had always planned for this day, all she could do now was to hope that the plans were good ones – after all she was trusting not only her life to them, but that of her household too. Finally Annette nodded approval. “I think that this is the best we can do. Their only contact is a person called Pierre. They know to meet him at the Mews entrance and they can be hidden there. It is not difficult to believe that this man did such a thing without your knowledge and his apparent escape should make them concentrate on him. Yes Madame – I will go at once…”

Jeanne thought for a moment of all the things that could possible go wrong – but in the end dismissed them from her mind. The plan had been made – it would either work or not – and now she had a job to do – to convince any potential German officers that whoever else in Paris was in the Résistance the idea that she was one of them was laughable.

Author:  Elbee [ Wed Jun 25, 2008 9:02 am ]
Post subject: 

It's time to hold my breath, so many things could go wrong......

Thanks Abbeygirl, come back soon!

Author:  Mona [ Wed Jun 25, 2008 1:47 pm ]
Post subject: 

I love the sense of tension you've built in this. Thanks abbeygirl!

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jun 25, 2008 5:46 pm ]
Post subject: 

Very high stakes too...


Thanks Abbeygirl - really enjoying this.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jun 26, 2008 7:07 am ]
Post subject: 

It was a very beautiful young Countess that awaited her guests in the blue salon. Whenever possible that was the room Jeanne chose to receive guests – it set off her long blonde hair and vivid Breton blue eyes vividly. Invariably she was dressed in her usual blue – tonight it was that vibrant electric blue that was almost impossible for most women to wear successfully – but Jeanne carried it off to perfection – much to the imperfectly concealed disgust and outright envy of a number of the women there.

Dietrich was by her side, welcoming his guests and their chosen companions. Some like Eloise Desmain she knew well – Eloise was the long time companion of Herr Major Franz Scholz and had it not been for the fact he was already married to a very well connected Aryan German wife who had dutifully provided him with four children, all as perfectly blond and blue eyed as she was herself – then they themselves would have been married. As it was Eloise was always by his side and openly lived with him at his house on the Bvld Haussman. Others were more temporary companions whom Jeanne did not know at all. Many of them were hoping to please enough tonight to become a more permanent fixture, and they could not hide their envy at Eloise’s established and secure position.

Jeanne greeted every guest with the same level of courtesy and ensured that they were all given glasses of champagne. A discreet nod to her butler and he began a circular tour of the room, continually refreshing glasses that appeared to empty with rapidity. The champagne worked its usual magic though, and the room became full of laughter and noise. Jeanne looked enquiringly at Dietrich – but he shook his head – so there was another guest expected – and judging by the expression on Dietrich’s face – he was the important one. She nodded imperceptibly at him to let me know she had picked up his signal, and began to circulate. Her laughter – which one besotted and highly unoriginal admirer had likened to a tinkling bell – rang out often as she moved around the groups, ensuring that their glasses remained full and that they were aware – each and every one – that they – and they alone - were the most important guests – the ones she liked to see in her home – the others were just there to make up the numbers. Jeanne truly was a gifted hostess.

The footman once again entered the room and with only the very slightest trace of nerves apparent announced Herr Oberst Karl Von Unger.

If the footman was able to appear unconcerned at the identity of this latest guest, it was more than most of the other people in the room could achieve. The Chief of Staff to the Commandant of Paris! Here in this room, right in front of them! If it hadn’t been somewhere this side of distasteful, Jeanne would have laughed at the sight of most of the women in the room starting to perk up. Now this man would indeed be a great prize.

Dietrich moved forward quickly to welcome his guest. What a triumph for him to have attracted an officer of such stature into his social circle. He looked proudly over at Jeanne even as he beckoned her towards him. He knew that even this great man could not fail to be bowled over by her great charm and beauty. Surely this evening would secure him that coveted move to Gestapo headquarters.

And Her Oberst Karl Von Unger was indeed impressed – visibly – with the Countess, the setting, the food and the wine which flowed copiously. Jeanne always outlawed the discussion of any serious topics at the dinner table – she said that she simply was not as clever as these men and would just be completely left out of the conversation and surely they did not want her to feel left out. As this question was inevitably accompanied by a deliciously sultry pout, the conversation rapidly changed to more frivolous matters. It did also – not so incidentally - have the effect of making the officers in her house feel much more relaxed about what they might then later say in her salon, believing her – by this stage – to be completely uninterested in their talk of the War and any other matter that might be engaging their attention.

It was a happy and relaxed set of guests which settled down at the table in anticipation of a wonderful meal. Jeanne always managed to conjure something a little bit special for her dinner guests and she had promised them that tonight would be no exception. They took their seats with Karl von Unger neatly cutting out Dietrich to ensure his place beside his hostess. Some, those who had imbibed more freely than others – managed to take their places, although this was achieved with rather less grace than their contemporaries who had been more circumspect – although to be fair there were not many of them.

The first course was in front of them and the guests were just about to begin when the came the sound of heavy knocking at the front door. Jeanne froze.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jun 26, 2008 7:54 pm ]
Post subject: 

Ooooh look! A little cliff! Nice one :wink:


Thanks Abbeygirl.




Jeanne is a very clever and very brave lady.

Author:  shazwales [ Fri Jun 27, 2008 6:10 pm ]
Post subject: 

Abbeygirl please don't be so cruel :!:

I was totally engrossed in that and it stopped.

Please can we have some more soon?

Thank you.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jun 27, 2008 10:08 pm ]
Post subject: 

Just a little bit more ... Um before you read it can I just remind you that Lesley's RCS was the drabble that got me hooked on the CBB... (So its not my fault basically!).... And thanks to everyone who has replied - it really is appreciated!



“I wonder who it could be?” she enquired languidly “Dietrich did you ask anyone else to come tonight?”

He looked as puzzled as she – but the answer to the question came as two booted members of the Wehrmarkt pushed their way through into the dining room, with very little care – or indeed grace. Both clicked their heels and gave the Nazi salute to the General.

“Herr Oberst – we have been sent from headquarters to find you. There is a problem which requires your immediate attention.” They saluted again and waited patiently at attention for the General’s response.

With a world weary sigh, he pushed back his chair and turned to Jeanne with a rueful expression.

“I am so very sorry Madame that I should interrupt your most excellent dinner, and even more so that I should be denied the opportunity of getting better acquainted with you. But perhaps another time?”

Jeanne graciously nodded her head in acceptance of both the apology and the invitation simultaneously. Whatever the cost to her personally – and as yet she no idea of his intentions – it was just too good a chance to pass up. The Chief of Staff of the Commandant of Paris!

********

He was as good as his word, calling on her next day with an invitation to dinner and the theatre, and naturally she went, finding him to be good company and a gentleman to boot. His interest in her became clear, but he made no move and despite herself Jeanne appreciated his restraint. He left her at her front door that night, gallantly clicking his heels and kissing her hand. Jeanne went to bed that night, confident that a good start had been made. Her more immediate worries were also eased, when the two airman who had been hidden in her stables were finally able to make it out of Paris and on to the final leg of their journey home.


*********

It was several days after the interrupted dinner party, and after several pleasant excursions with General Von Unger, that Jeanne arrived home to find the house in uproar and two members of the Gestapo waiting with increasing impatience for her return.

“What on earth is the meaning of this!” asked Jeanne. Her tone was haughty, and it caught the lieutenant on the raw. He answered stiffly – “I have orders to take you to the Avene Foch for questioning – immediately.”

Jeanne paled, but allowed the two men to take her, unresistingly to one of the most notorious addresses in Paris. She allowed herself to wonder fleetingly if she would ever return from it.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Jun 27, 2008 10:18 pm ]
Post subject: 

Oh brother - talk about bringing us down from one cliff only to leave us hanging on yet another one!!! You do believe in keeping us in suspense, Abbeygirl, though I do take your point about having a good teacher!! Oh well, I suppose I'll have to wait patiently until you tell us more! All I ask is that you don't make us wait for too long.

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jun 27, 2008 10:42 pm ]
Post subject: 

:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

I get blamed for everything yet I'm innocent I tell you! :wink:


Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Kathy_S [ Sat Jun 28, 2008 3:13 am ]
Post subject: 

*hopes abbeygirl isn't planning on taking the weekend off*
(from writing, that is ;))

Very suspenseful....

Author:  abbeygirl [ Sat Jun 28, 2008 5:41 pm ]
Post subject: 

As i understand the rules of cliffs I should keep you in suspense for longer than this.. but... I've just had a three hours rehearsal for the concert this evening (I am tryng to restore my voice with a large glass of wine) and for relaxation I thought I'd give you a bit more. It is quite a long post (made more so by the long intro!) but I didn't want to cut it...

Jeanne was escorted to number 84 Avenue Foch – Gestapo headquarters in Paris. She was merely following in the footsteps of many another French man and woman, but she hoped as she looked sideways at her faceless, impersonal guards, that hers might be one of the stories with a happy ending. She shook herself. Of course the guards were not faceless, they looked just like anyone else – and that was what made it harder in many ways. These boys – because they were no older than her – could face with equanimity the prospect of escorting a girl – anyone really, young or old - to a place where unimaginable horrors were reported to have taken place, without even a glimpse of pity, and it was that – and her own fear Jeanne admitted - that made them seem faceless.

She arrived at a building whose beautiful classical façade hid a multitude of secrets – and horrors - and after walking for what seemed liked hours down dimly lit corridors and stairs, finally reached her destination. Outside the door a stern faced, oddly sexless SS woman was standing and it was she who pointed her towards the open door of a small cell. Jeanne hesitated at the door but at a sharp gesture from her escort, and the accompanying “Heraus! Schnell!” she moved inside hastily before she could be pushed, and as she did so the cell door clanged shut behind her.

It was dark, but not completely so, but Jeanne was in no mood to take stock of her surroundings. The strain of keeping up appearances suddenly became too much to bear and her knees gave way. Sliding down one wall Jeanne put her hands over her face and sobbed – silently. It was only for a moment that she gave way though. Her back stiffened and she decided as she was already in position, as it were, that she might as well send up a prayer – God being about the only possible source of help at present! she thought wryly.

Inevitably her mind began to recall some of the stories that surrounded this place and its “visitors” – either temporary or permanent, and equally inevitable as she did so the fear of the interrogation, of what the Gestapo would do to her – and - most appalling of all - the terror that she might give way under torture, betraying friends and collegues, began to build in her mind, her fear becoming a tangible thing, choking her.

Suddenly a memory swept into her mind with such vividness and force that without realising it she was carried away – back in time to the Tyrol. They had come back to school to find that they were no longer at the Tirensee but had moved up to the Sonnalpe. Although War was yet to come, there was already an air of foreboding, even in sleepy Spartz, and the school authorities had decided that the School must move. To ease the very natural worries of the pupils it had been decided that Madame should be there to meet them, and give them what reassurance she could. Jeanne now recalled the words she had used, which had impressed them so deeply at the time.

“I tell you to keep your thoughts high. To rise, so that you may help to set right wrongs; to show the way, so far as in any of us lies, to the kind of world God meant this to be when He gave it to man…... I look to you – we all look to you – in the days to come, to show that the Chalet School has taught you this at least: Be upright; be honest; be brave. Courage is a great thing and we do not know how soon we may need it, nor how far we may have to strain it in the days ahead. So take this for your motto for the rest of the year: “Be brave!”

And as she remembered those words, she took new heart. Now she knew she could face whatever was to come. The thing to fear most is fear itself – once faced, it loses its power. Freed of that burden Jeanne was now free to think, and once more to resume the character that had served her so well in the past. In passing she wondered what had become of her two closest friends – the three of them had discussed Madame’s speech and pondered its meaning, before vowing that at least they would remember what it meant to be a Chalet girl. Hilary Burn – her best friend and Head Girl and Giovanni Rincicni – who had even then made her and her family’s virulent oppostition to Hitler dangerously clear.


************

Now Jeanne took the time to look around her “accommodation” more closely and for the first time was struck by the myriad of messages which decorated the walls. She looked more closely at the nearest message to her and repressed a shudder at the neatly carved “I am afraid.” But there were other messages of hope and encouragement, left by each occupant in turn – the one that impressed her most, however, simply read:

“My God I want, All that you want, Because you want it, As much as you want it”

And again she felt that sense of freedom from fear, and a prayer that had often been used at School suddenly came back to her – short and simple, it encapsulated the relationship between God and Man.

“Thank God. Have Faith. Fear Nothing.”

And silently she repeated the words to herself and found comfort indeed. Taking a hairpin from her head, Jeanne scratched these words onto the wall, in the hope that future occupants would also gain some comfort from them. Then, bolstered by her faith in God, Jeanne sat back down onto the floor, content now to wait patiently for whatever might happen.

Author:  Lesley [ Sat Jun 28, 2008 7:53 pm ]
Post subject: 

(((((Jeanne))))


Thanks Abbeygirl - very powerful.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sat Jun 28, 2008 8:03 pm ]
Post subject: 

A very powerful piece, and who knows what the future will bring. I well remember that piece in "Exile" and the girls comment on what Madge had to say. And I also remember Melanie Lucas's comment in 'Future" about her aunt Jeanne and her death. But for now, at least, Jeanne is sustained by her faith - long may that last.

Thanks Abbeygirl - and I hope tonight's concert is going well.

Author:  Cumbrian Rachel [ Wed Jul 02, 2008 4:57 pm ]
Post subject: 

Fascinating story. I'm looking forward to reading more.

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Jul 03, 2008 3:54 am ]
Post subject: 

I've been reading the last couple of posts sitting on the edge of my seat.
And you still keep me on tenterhooks.

Looking forward to more.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Jul 07, 2008 10:35 pm ]
Post subject: 

I can't believe its been that long since I posted! Luckily I've a fair bit of this written up, as at the minute I haven't had time to write any more.....

After several hours, more guards came for Jeanne. They hauled her roughly to her feet, and disregarding her protests that she could not keep up with them, marched her down several long dimly lit corridors, passing numerous doors set in the wall. Eventually they came to a door that looked identical to all the others, but presumably there was something distinctive about it. They stopped. One knocked and a muffled voice from within the room called “Herein”. They entered, Jeanne in front of them, and saluted smartly, clicking their heels in time honoured army fashion. “Heil Hitler”.

“Heil Hitler” responded the voice – Jeanne could still make out nothing beyond that – and he dismissed them. The heels clicked once more. The guards wheeled and left the room – and Jeanne to her fate.

*********

A ceiling light which hangs from the wall casts a wan, sinister light over the room. It reveals a desk, behind which is the shape of what looks like a man. Another guard stands by the door, his gun ready to shoot if the prisoner tries to escape or overpower his interrogator, although knowing there are guards posted all round the room, there are very few who would even think to make such an attempt. It would not have been a wise move. A glimpse at the wall reveals a thick metal ring, to which countless prisoners have been chained in the past, and who will be again in the future. Jeanne hopes it will not be her today.

The voice does not ask her to sit down and now Jeanne knows that she must act – no become the woman she claims to be – her life might well depend in it. In a small quavering voice she begins: “Monsieur! I do not understand. What am I doing here? I have done nothing wrong.” And she buries her head in her hands and starts to weep.

He is unmoved. He has seen it all – and more before. He sneers “You Madame are here because you are a terrorist. You have been betrayed by your so called comrades – We know all about you.” Then his voice changes. It is persuasive and condescending. “But if you will just give us the details of your organisation, we may decide to spare your life.”

Jeanne looks shocked. “I do not understand! I have done nothing!” she cries again. “I have no comrades, so how could they betray me?” Her arms are outstretched now. She is pleading with him. “What is this “organisation” you refer to? Please Monsieur, tell me what you want from me so I can go home!”

“Two days ago, you hid two enemy airmen at your house. Where did they come from? Where did they go? Tell us and you can go free.”

“In my house! Impossible! I knew there had to have been some mistake!” and Jeanne looks triumphant now – surely he must realise how ridiculous it is that she – the Comtesse de La Cadoluec – should be hiding enemy airmen. Once this is cleared up – and now she is confident that this will be soon – she can go home.

“We followed them there, Madame.” And the voice was dry now.

“But I tell you it is impossible that anyone should be hiding in my house without my knowledge!” exclaims Jeanne.

“Exactly Madame – now you can see why you are here. Come now, you must surely see that would be more sensible to tell me the truth, without me having to resort to more unpleasant ways of discovering the truth.”

Jeanne went pale as the meaning of his words sank in. And she began to shake with fear. Still she protested her innocence. “I nothing about this!” she cried again. “My servants can tell you this. Ask them!”

The voice seemed rather contemptuous of a woman who would sacrifice her own servants in order to save her own skin – but he merely replied that they had been questioned – all except one who had could not be located at present – but presumably Jeanne knew where he could be found?

She shook her head in denial – “There should be no-one missing from the house. No one has been given permission to leave. Who is it?”

“Pierre Masson.”

“My stableman? No although I do not ride, Pierre is very useful as chauffeur – when of course one is able to obtain petrol. His duties are very light, but he was my Aunt’s employee and I keep him on for that reason – she was very fond of him.” And there was a subtle nuance that told the Voice that the old lady’s interest in the servant was personal. It did explain a good deal, the Voice had to admit privately to himself. Why this Masson had so little to do, but was still kept on. And it had been the Mews that the airman had been followed to – an establishment which was some distance from the house. If the Comtesse truly did not ride – and that would be easy enough to establish – then there was a possibility that she really did not know anything about this affair. Her reputation as a beautiful idiot had gone before her, and as he looked at her, the Voice found it hard to believe that anyone in their senses would entrust such a secret to her. They would find this Pierre Masson and question him and perhaps he would incriminate his employee – or perhaps he would not. He knew he had to be careful – the Comtesse was well known as a “friend” to several high ranking German officers and it would not do to make a mistake. He made a decision. They would leave the more “creative” interrogation techniques until they had found this Masson, and heard what he had to say. In the meantime Jeanne could go back to her cell. Perhaps several days in the cells would make her “remember” a few more details.

**********

The same guards returned for Jeanne and soon she found herself back in the cell she had vacated shortly before. It was bare. There was no bed and wearily Jeanne slid herself onto the floor, her back against the wall providing some relief. It was hard to sleep with the constant banging of cells nearby. She dozed, fitfully, until she was shocked into wakefulness by the hastily muffled scream of a soul in mortal agony. Any sort of sleep was impossible after that, and Jeanne did not try. Instead she prayed to the Good Lord – harder than she had ever prayed before.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Jul 07, 2008 10:42 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Fi - very moving & powerful

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Jul 08, 2008 4:14 am ]
Post subject: 

This is very scary. Poor Jeanne and poor Masson

Author:  Anjali [ Tue Jul 08, 2008 6:58 am ]
Post subject: 

I've just caught up with this after reading about the Paul Temple affair - this is brilliant! Now I can't wait to know what happens next, abbeygirl, you've written a real page turner but there's no page to turn!! :(

Author:  Mona [ Tue Jul 08, 2008 7:11 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for the update abbeygirl - this is utterly gripping.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jul 08, 2008 7:46 am ]
Post subject: 

Well done Jeanne - her performance has caused the 'Voice' to stop and think - exactly as Jeanne planned. Let's hope she can continue to act her part.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Alex [ Tue Jul 08, 2008 10:38 pm ]
Post subject: 

This is very powerful writing. Thank you.

(I had to laugh listening to the last part of the Madison Mystery today, as Paul tried to drug Steve, and Steve behaved in a most un-Joey like fashion!)

Author:  MaryR [ Wed Jul 09, 2008 2:00 pm ]
Post subject: 

May Jeanne's faith sustain her - and her play-acting save her.

Thanks, Fiona.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jul 17, 2008 9:32 pm ]
Post subject: 

Sorry about the delay - I was not happy with the bit that comes straight after this and wanted to rewrite it - but simply haven't had time.... Hope it reads ok....

The sound of a door opening jerked Jeanne into full awareness, although she was careful not to give that impression. She remained in position – head on her knees, her arms tucked tightly round her body as if in an attempt to comfort herself. Her eyes faced the cold stone floor and stared intently at nothing.

“Jeanne?” queried a voice she knew. Startled she turned quickly in its direction and was amazed to see Karl Von Unger standing just inside the doorway. “Karl?” she whispered, her sleep deprived eyes evidently finding it hard to concentrate on the image in front of her.

He moved towards her and gently helped her to stand. She screamed as life flowed back to muscles which had cramped during the night without her being aware of the fact, and Karl solicitously helped her to move about the room until she could finally feel somewhere near normal again. She stared at him. “What are you doing here!” she asked eventually.

“I’m taking you home” he replied and as Jeanne gaped at him, deigned to explain. I was told this morning of your arrest – your housekeeper got word to me and I came at once. The Gestapo agree that at present there is no evidence against you and have agreed to free you – into my custody. They may want to question you again once they have tracked down this Pierre person – but until then you are free to go.

Jeanne looked up into his face. “Thank you” she breathed, her relief – and her gratitude for this deliverance – unfeigned.


**********

Karl Von Unger escorted Jeanne out of Number 84 Avenue Foch and as they emerged into the bright sunlight, Jeanne cried out. The light was too intense for eyes that had become used to near darkness and she stumbled. Karl caught her in time and held onto her, managing to snap his fingers at the same time. Immediately his staff car pulled up and Jeanne and Karl returned to her house.


***************

“I’m all right Annette. No they didn’t hurt me, although I think if it weren’t for Karl,…. “ she stopped and stayed silent for a moment, evidently lost in her memories. Then she gave a little shake of the head and continued in a lighter vein “I must look a sight! Will you excuse me whilst I have a bath and clean up?”

He gave a gracious nod and a click of the heels in response and Annette, uttering little cries of horror at her mistress’s condition, ran ahead to run a hot bath. Under cover of the running taps, the two women held a low toned conversation.

“There have been several more arrests Madame.” And Annette named virtually every member of their circle. “It is thought that there must have been a betrayal.”

“We must be very careful Annette. We do not want the Gestapo to turn their attention back to this house – certainly not for a while at least.”

“There is no fear of that Madame” Annette responded in some bitterness “There is no one left…”

They left the conversation there, whilst Jeanne enjoyed a long hot bath. She added potions and salts from time to time and as she did so scrubbed her skin as if by doing so the feel and the smell of her cell would fade. She could not afford to think of those left behind - there was still danger – she could not relax.

Dressed in a lounging robe of her favourite blue, Jeanne re-entered the drawing room where she had left Karl. She came towards him and gave him both her hands, her blue eyes wide with gratitude.

“Dear Karl! Thank you again for rescuing me from that dreadful place. That awful men just kept asking silly questions and would not believe me when I said I knew nothing about it! I thought I was never going to get away!” and she gave an exaggerated shudder of horror.

Karl Von Unger looked down at the very beautiful young Countess and as she went to remove her hands from his, smiled slightly and held on to them even more tightly. Puzzled she looked at him for an explanation and suavely, silkily he gave it.

“I have rescued you from the ‘inconvenience’ of being more closely questioned by the Gestapo – and now my dear, I think it is time you gave me more appropriate thanks.” The words might have been ambiguous, but their tone was not. He let her hand fall and lifted his. He gently brushed her cheek and then let his hand fall lower still..

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jul 17, 2008 10:07 pm ]
Post subject: 

When the war is all over can Jeanne attack his privates with a rusty knife?

Of course he's going to expect to be rewarded - and Jeanne is going to have to comply - evil git.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 1:25 am ]
Post subject: 

Yes, I suppose he did have to claim that for his reward, didn't he - I only hope he gets his 'comeuppance' in the end. And well done Jeanne for refusing to betray her companions - it's too bad that someone else has clearly done so.

Thanks, Abbeygirl, I am really enjoying this.

Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 4:32 am ]
Post subject: 

Gulp. Wibble. Poor Jeanne (I seem to be saying that alot).

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 8:32 pm ]
Post subject: 

This is the bit I had worried about and rewritten - several times. I hope it works now...

Jeanne kept very still. Her face was white. She had always known that it might come to this, but all at once being faced with the reality was harder to bear than she could ever have imagined.

She trembled, involuntarily, but kept her face averted. Karl smiled slightly at the tremor, believing it to be evidence of her desire for him, but when, long moments later, she still did not lift her head, he began to wonder. His fingers caught hold of her chin and in one swift movement, he forced her to look directly into his eyes. When he saw the tell tale glitter of tears glinting silently in the corners of those very blue eyes, he dropped his hand and stepped back sharply, with an exclamation of surprise.

“Jeanne?” the name on his lips asked a multitude of questions, and Jeanne knew that she must explain – and quickly. She did not want to consider the consequences should Karl Von Unger take offence.

With evident difficulty and an embarrassment he had not expected from her, she began to speak, diffidently, and evidently finding it impossible to meet his astonished gaze. “Herr Oberst.. I know I have incurred a very great debt and if you truly wish me to repay you in this way then I must. But ... Herr Oberst …Karl … Please …. I must tell you that I have never been with a man in… in that way before – I have always been taught that that this is a very grave sin unless it is with my husband – and before she left Maman made me promise faithfully to attend confession – I simply could not face my priest with such a sin on my conscience! The war of course has made things very difficult … perhaps I may .. have ….must have even … given you the impression that I was as those other women you met at my house, but before God I swear I am not!” Her tone grew passionate at this point, and suddenly realising the volume and the fact that there were undoubtedly numerous servants listening avidly outside the door, she immediately recollected herself and lowered her voice to a near whisper “But I am at your mercy Herr Oberst, you must decide what you will.” And Jeanne’s head dropped at this point, the condemned woman awaiting her sentence.

Herr Oberst Karl Von Unger frowned. He looked again at her, taking in for perhaps the first time her youth – her beauty and the air of sophistication she had assumed in their previous meetings had blinded him to that. For some reason she now reminded him of his own daughter in Berlin – the hair and the eyes were the same – and he suddenly knew he could not force her. He suddenly remembered the days when to be a German officer was a matter for huge pride, a time when honour had meant everything to him, but now? Maybe some day there would be a way to regain that lost pride, and perhaps this one small step would go some way to bringing that day closer. He sighed for the lost opportunity – it would have been very enjoyable he knew – but… His hand dropped and he stepped back, his expression wry.

“Madame – you win. I will not ask for more “gratitude” than you are prepared to give. I have enough on my conscience already – I do not need the despoiling of innocence added to it. However, for what it is worth, you can continue to claim my protection whilst I am in Paris. But –” and he paused here for a moment and looked at her sharply …. “Do not abuse my offer child……”

Jeanne’s head snapped up at this unusual reply. She looked at his face, puzzled, trying to gain a clue to his motives and meaning, but his face was impassive. Perhaps he knew? But no – if that was the case surely he would have denounced her there and then? But it certainly sounded as if he knew there might be a time she needed his help? Jeanne shook her head. There was no point in worrying about the future. For now the Gestapo had been headed off and she was free. But the circle was smashed – perhaps beyond repair – only Annette remained unscathed. Even Father Michel had been dragged from his church and shot – the Gestapo’s fury at his involvement overcoming any repugnance for the cold blooded murder of a priest - and she herself would remain under suspicion for some time. The circle could – and indeed must – be rebuilt, but if the events of the past week had taught her nothing else it was that however, careful she had been in the past, the caution must be doubled or even tripled – otherwise she might just as well give herself up to the Gestapo straight away. They would need assistance in re-establishing the links – perhaps London would be able to help. But how would she know that the person London sent could be trusted? Only she supposed if she knew them – a stranger would always be suspect in her eyes now… but would that be possible? Anyway there was no time to worry about that now – time to re-establish herself and to make everyone, even the Gestapo, believe that their suspicions of her involvement in the Resistance were utterly ridiculous.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 8:53 pm ]
Post subject: 

Wow! I didn't think she was going to be able to escape that.

*breathes sigh of relief - for now*

Thanks, Fi

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 9:19 pm ]
Post subject: 

Very impressed - firstly because, from earlier posts, I had thought Jeanne had already sacrificed herself in that way, and secondly, by the German Officer - he really does have honour - hope he survives the war.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Jul 18, 2008 9:41 pm ]
Post subject: 

That really *did* work, Abbeygirl, so don't worry about that. And I agree that it was a surprising - if very welcome, outcome to the situation for Jeanne, and a very decent gesture on Karl's part - I'm glad that fleeting resemblance to his own daughter gave him pause.

I will be waiting with interest to see how this evolves.

Author:  Anjali [ Sat Jul 19, 2008 5:49 am ]
Post subject: 

That was a great post, Abbeygirl - for Jeanne to get out of so sticky a situation without lying to the German officer is an amazing outcome - thanks!

Author:  Mona [ Sat Jul 19, 2008 9:06 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks abbeygirl. I didn't think Jeanne was going to be able to get out of that situation!

Author:  keren [ Sat Jul 19, 2008 7:44 pm ]
Post subject: 

You wrote this very well
thanks

Author:  Miss Di [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 5:58 am ]
Post subject: 

Oh, yes, that worked brilliantly. I couldn't see how you were going to do it, but you did it well!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 11:18 am ]
Post subject: 

Thank you for those kind - and reassuring - words.... It is much appreciated!


Paul Temple left the Chalet School shortly after receiving Rosalie’s heartfelt acceptance of his plan. Hilda offered to show him back to his car and together they walked to where Paul had parked his gleaming black model, leaving Rosalie alone in the study. Now they had gone Rosalie had time to think, and slowly she began to realise that it was really true – somehow, she had been given the second chance she had so desperately desired but had thought would be impossible to achieve. And as the full realisation of what this could mean for the rest of life broke through, she dropped to her knees in Hilda Annersley’s study and thanked God fervently for answering the prayers she had offered up on a daily basis since the discovery of her own culpability in the Highland Twins affair.

*********

Rosalie had thought that she would be off to France almost immediately, but that proved to be a somewhat ambitious plan. She was to discover that the wheels of government offices, even in wartime, still grind exceedingly slow – at least for civilians – those in the forces would have expressed their amazement at the dispatch in which Rosalie was sent for as final approval interview with Mr Jackson – a leading member of SOE – the Special Operations Executive – which Churchill had called upon to “Set Europe ablaze!” They had refused to even consider training Rosalie – despite Paul Temple’s recommendation - without undergoing such a process to assess her suitability. They had also made it clear that if they did accept her, she would face the same assessment as every one else – and would need to be judged suitable by her instructors before they would agree to her going to France – more than her life was at stake.

Thus Rosalie caught a train to London and after the inevitable delays, finally reached her destination – Room 118 in the Hotel Victoria. She was a little taken aback by the somewhat faded decay of the hotel’s façade – and indeed its inside décor also left much to be desired – but perhaps this was the way that the Secret Service worked. Either way Rosalie was too worked up about the forthcoming interview to care overly much about whether the hotel was grand or not.

Rosalie stepped out of the lift, her heels, donned specially for the occasion, sinking into the deep pile carpet – one of the few remnants of granduer which reminded one that this had once been a hotel which catered to Royalty – and quickly she found the appointed door. She knocked and the door was opened by an impassive be-suited man. Rosalie was later to discover that his name was Park and that he was an integral part of the SOE operation. His one major advantage was the fact that he never forgot a face – ever. With an impassive face he asked Rosalie her business – not her name - which only later struck her as a strange omission. She explained she had an appointment with Mr Jackson and impassively Park showed her into a small portioned room. She waited there, imperfectly concealing her impatience as she waited for her interviewer – the man who was eventually to decide, whether or not she would indeed be able to go to France and redeem herself – or whether she would have to remain in England, forever unable to wipe out the memory of her shameful betrayal.


************

Mr Jackson was tall and in uniform – a fact which surprised her – and he greeted her with a tight smile which nonetheless did reach his eyes. There was a tenseness about him, and Rosalie was later to discover was a result of continually selecting people to send into France, with the very real danger that they would not return. His face was thin, austere, remote, reminding her of some of the pictures of monks she had seen in the past.

Their conversation alternated between French and German, and Rosalie had occasion to bless the Chalet School with its emphasis on attaining fluency in both languages before many minutes were past. She was candid – and totally truthful about her reasons for wanting to accept this assignment – and sensed that this gained her a measure of approval. He gave her a little information about the French section of his organisation, told her some of what she might expect once she found herself in occupied France. Her cover story would have to perfect – to be such a part of her that she could repeat adnauseum – in her sleep if necessary. He explained that she would need to go to school – set in the New Forest – and there she would receive the training that they hoped would equip her to survive in this most hostile of environments.

Finally he spoke very seriously to her indeed. “This will be hard, much harder than you can really have any idea of now. It will be both mentally and physically exhausting – you will be living a lie for months at a time and if you slip up, there will be little- or most likely nothing we can do to save you.

“To save me from what?” queried Rosalie.

He looked at her and shrugged – not meeting her eyes directly.

“From the rather nasty sort of thing that the Gestapo get up to – prison, the firing squad, whatever happens to please the Gestapo on the day. Miss Dene – it is still not to late to change your mind – we ask only for volunteers – no one is ever forced to take on a job against their will. Now I have told you what you might have to expect, would you like time to think it over?”

Rosalie took a scant second to contemplate what he had said, and to consider its ramifications. Then she shook her head and answered firmly.

“No thank you Mr Jackson. My mind is made up.”

He smiled then as he stood up and shook her hand. “Then please return to the Chalet School Miss Dene – we will be contacting you shortly about your temporary secondment to the FANY’s. It shouldn’t be too long.”

Author:  Lesley [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 12:11 pm ]
Post subject: 

A very brave response from Rosalie - and one echoed by many very brave women during the War. :cry:


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 2:44 pm ]
Post subject: 

It reminds me of a book I read called Jackdaws which was about a group of women who had gone into France for similiar reasons and out of the 8 only 2 survived and that didn't include those in the French resistance that died. It was haunting cos it was based on an actual person.

Thanks Fiona. I'm really enjoying this

Author:  abbeybufo [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 2:53 pm ]
Post subject: 

fascinating Fi - thanks :D

Author:  Abi [ Sun Jul 20, 2008 7:45 pm ]
Post subject: 

I've just read all of this - it's gripping and scary and very believable. Thank you Abbeygirl!

Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 4:03 am ]
Post subject: 

abbeygirl wrote:
Her cover story would have to perfect – to be such a part of her that she could repeat adnauseum – in her sleep if necessary. He explained that she would need to go to school – set in the New Forest – and there she would receive the training that they hoped would equip her to survive in this most hostile of environments.



So that's what happened to the Maynard family home?

Totally engrossed in this story.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 7:39 am ]
Post subject: 

Rosalie examined her reflection in the very inadequate mirror that was the only concession to vanity in the new barracks. She looked at the smartly fitting khaki tunic and the slightly flared, A-line skirt. The belt with its buckle which she had already had to polish several times – not to mention those ever lasting buttons! But on the whole she was pleased with the overall effect – it was one of the more flattering uniforms for women in the services – and somehow it felt good to be in uniform, to feel part of the nation’s efforts to defeat Nazi Germany – no matter how long this might be for. “Yes!” – she looked good “ thought Rosalie and wished there was a Doctor to see her now……

*****

The first thing that Rosalie had had to do was to adopt a new name. Rosalie Dene – to all intents and purposes would disappear and in her place stepped….. Therese. Rosalie had thought long and hard about her choice and in the end the memory of that most courageous of Frenchwomen made the choice of code name obvious. Rosalie hoped that the memory of her ex-headmistress’s courage in the face of suffering would similarly inspire her.

*******

This was the first day at the training School in the New Forest. That morning she had presented herself at the appointed place, and after undergoing rigorous inspection, had finally been allowed into the Estate. She walked up the long drive and found herself facing a charming country house, its grounds featuring an enormous ornamental lake and the contrast between the intensely formal gardens and the wild, deep woods that surrounded them. With the birds singing and the sun shining, Rosalie thought that it was all extremely idyllic and she looked forward to spending a few very pleasant weeks in such very comfortable surroundings…..And certainly so far it had lived up to her expectations. She had settled into the room that had been assigned to her, and unpacked her bits and pieces. Tea had been more than adequate by wartime standards and then Rosalie had been invited to wander round the house, before meeting back in the library for pre dinner drinks where she would meet the rest of her classmates for the first time – hence Rosalie’s concern with her appearance.

******

Dinner was excellent – almost pre-war standards and the wine flowed. Rosalie was quite abstemious – only being used to the occasional glass of a light country wine that the Chalet School staff tended to favour wine they indulged. Others were a bit more forthcoming, however, and one man became positively maudlin, spilling his life story to the assorted group. The instructors exchanged significant glances.

There were eight of them in the group – a very mixed bag thought Rosalie as she looked around the table. There was a young female, slim, dark and very pretty – she eas to be a radio operator, and unsurprisingly she was the focus of a good deal of attention from the three Frenchmen who vied to sit next to her at the dinner table and flattered her outrageously all through dinner. Rosalie looked on amused at their increasingly outrageous antics, but the girl – known as Lise – took it all with more than a pinch of salt, determined also not to be distracted from the first really decent meal she had enjoyed in a long time. Henri was a surgeon, and there were two British Officers – one Andre an RAF Captain – the other a Lieutenant in the Army – who was much quieter than his rather boastful counterpart. He introduced himself as Raoul.

None of the group stayed up very late that first night – they retired to the library for coffee – real coffee! – and cigarettes, but the conversation was kept general and light and the awareness that their training would begin for real the next day made them opt for an early night.


******

Rosalie awakened early next morning and enjoyed the unusual experience of not being roused by the clanging of a loud bell. She luxuriated in the sensation of a warm, comfortable bed and the sense there was no pressing need to get up. She drowsed gently, half an ear listening to the gentle sounds of the countryside. It was not long, however, before her reverie was interrupted by a knock at the door. Her servant – Edwards – entered and placed a hot cup of tea on the small table that served as a bedside cabinet next to the bed. She then went to draw the curtains, and as she did so revealed that Rosalie would be expected to appear t the tennis courts in PE kit at 0800 hours. Rosalie thanked her lazily and then gratefully swallowed the hot cup of tea.

Rosalie had believed that she was in reasonably good shape. Although she no longer regularly played the hockey matches that the girls did – she was simply too busy now – she nonetheless usually went for a brisk walk every day and enjoyed the odd evening of country dancing. So she faced the prospect of a session of PE with the comfortable sensation that she would at least be ok in that area. She was wrong. Oh my goodness, was she wrong! The sadist that they had employed as a PE instructor was wasted here thought Rosalie bitterly as she concentrated on making her worn and weary muscles obey her. She felt one particular spot twinge and was even more disgruntled to realise that she had never known that a human being actually had muscles in that particular location before. “He should be lent out to the Gestapo!” thought Rosalie bitterly – “they would soon have all the secrets they needed from captured agents! Although maybe that was it – they called it PE to lull you into a false sense of security, but what it actually was, was a lesson in Gestapo methods of torture!” and she groaned as she made her way back to her room, longing for a hot bath to ease some of her aches and pains.

“Sorry Ma’am!” explained Edwards. “I’m afraid you are expected at the gym now – its close combat training next. I’ve laid out a change of clothes for you.”

And although Rosalie could see only the gravest demeanour possible in Edwards’ face, she could not escape the feeling that Edwards was enjoying this a little too much….

Author:  Elbee [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 8:46 am ]
Post subject: 

abbeygirl wrote:
“Yes!” – she looked good “ thought Rosalie and wished there was a Doctor to see her now……

...So she faced the prospect of a session of PE with the comfortable sensation that she would at least be ok in that area. She was wrong. Oh my goodness, was she wrong!


:lol: for both those quotes!

Thanks Abbeygirl, this is so fascinating.

Author:  MaryR [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 1:38 pm ]
Post subject: 

My, you have been busy this weekend, Fiona! :lol: Took me a while to catch up, but fascinating stuff. Perhaps Rosalie can take this *sadist* down a peg or two! :twisted:

Thank you.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 2:29 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for these great updates, Abbeygirl - it's good to see Rosalie finally starting her training, which is certainly rigorous.

Will be eagerly awaiting further developments.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jul 21, 2008 6:58 pm ]
Post subject: 

I have a sneaking suspicion that the fella who got drunk that first night will not make the grade...

As for the PE Instructor - they are all sadists, it is part of the job description. :lol:


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 4:06 am ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:

As for the PE Instructor - they are all sadists, it is part of the job description. :lol:



Just exactly what I was thinking. Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Anjali [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 5:11 am ]
Post subject: 

abbeygirl wrote:
The sadist that they had employed as a PE instructor was wasted here thought Rosalie bitterly as she concentrated on making her worn and weary muscles obey her. She felt one particular spot twinge and was even more disgruntled to realise that she had never known that a human being actually had muscles in that particular location before.
....................................................................................................
And although Rosalie could see only the gravest demeanour possible in Edwards’ face, she could not escape the feeling that Edwards was enjoying this a little too much….


:lol: :lol: :lol:
Thanks Abbeygirl, that was great!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 2:42 pm ]
Post subject: 

I do hope this isn't too much detail for you.......


When Rosalie entered the gym she found her colleagues standing round in a circle, a silver haired, kindly looking chap in the middle – who Rosalie was told to address as Major Sykes. He was very soft spoken and his gentle expression reminded Rosalie of the Bishop who would occasionally turn up at her father’s parish.

“Does anyone here think they know anything of close combat – or what an agent in the field might need to know in this respect?” he asked and one of the younger men – someone Rosalie had not taken to at all in their meetings to date – thinking him to be an arrogant so and so – stepped forward immediately.

“I’ve done a fair bit of Ju-Jitsu. And am said to be fairly handy..” he replied, looking round at the rest of the group with a smile and that air of superiority that made Rosalie want to slap him – hard.

“Good.” Was all that the silver haired major replied, and went to shake him by the hand. The man – whom Rosalie later discovered was called “Andre”– automatically responded, holding out his own hand in response. In two swift moves, Major Sykes had twisted his arm behind his back and had a long, thin very lethal knife positioned at the man’s side. He gave a small push and everyone looked on, fascinated and awed at the sudden welling of bright red blood. Major Sykes then released him and handed him his own handkerchief to stop the bleeding.

“Andre” held on to the rapidly reddening handkerchief, with an ashen face. He began to protest “But Sir! That’ wasn’t fair¬! I wasn’t ready!”

Major Sykes turned to the rest of the group. “The Gestapo don’t give you warnings. This is not a game, played by a set of obscure honourable rules. This is life - or death – no rules – you survive as best you can, however, you can.” He spoke quietly enough, but earnestly and strangely enough, after that particular demonstration, they all listened very carefully indeed.

“This is what close combat fighting is – or as we tend to prefer to call it here – silent killing – and I think you can see why we call it that?” there were immediate murmurs of assent from everyone. “Basically my job is to make sure you survive long enough to fulfil your mission – and hopefully return home to tell the tale. In order to do that you must be prepared to kill – and know how to do so in the most efficient manner possible. And believe me, by the time you leave here, you will do both.”


******

Over the next few days Rosalie discovered several different ways to dispose of a sentry. At the shooting range Rosalie discovered she had a natural talent for shooting and was put to the test in a exercise designed to sharpen the agent’s shooting reactions.. This was to conclude with a very unorthodox exercise in which the various people on the course were sent into a “village” which was inhabited solely by the “Gestapo”. They were to make it through the other side – alive. It was quite exhilarating in a way thought Rosalie as she fired round after round, at one point throwing herself to the ground near a door lintel, a move designed to make herself a difficult target, whilst allowing her to shoot the inhabitants of the room. As she emerged unscathed at the other end of the village, she felt a sudden rush of pride and then suddenly sobered as she realised that this was only a practice and that the various dummies that had emerged had not been shooting at her for real.


******

Major Sykes taught them street skills – any dirty trick they needed to know in order to survive. His first class had shocked Rosalie – particularly when it ended with the advice to “bring a sharp right knee up to his.. “ even now Rosalie still blushed and could not bring herself to complete his very graphic – if somewhat colloquial description - even in her head. They were matter of factly taught such techniques as the “tiger claw” – the most effective grip to gouge an opponents eyes. Rosalie was also fascinated as to just what could make a weapon – Major Sykes demonstrated – once again on the hapless – but now much more subdued – “Andre” – that even a single sheet of newspaper could become a crude – but effective dagger. But as Rosalie ruefully acknowledged – to know how to kill, in cold blood and with deliberate forethought, was one thing – to actually do it was another. She really wasn’t sure that she could, the thought of deliberately creeping up on a man – and unawares sending him to his death made her feel physically sick. Perhaps – if she was lucky – she would not have to face that choice….

Author:  Tor [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 4:08 pm ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
that even a single sheet of newspaper could become a crude – but effective dagger.


how? how? how? not *enough* detail for me... which makes me worry about myself!

loving this! thanks

Author:  Abi [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 9:32 pm ]
Post subject: 

Tor wrote:
Quote:
that even a single sheet of newspaper could become a crude – but effective dagger.


how? how? how? not *enough* detail for me... which makes me worry about myself!

loving this! thanks


Yes, intriguing - have always gone for the shiny stuff myself.

Love Rosalie in this (have now gone back and read the previous story!). Thank you!

Author:  abbeybufo [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 9:36 pm ]
Post subject: 

most excellent, best beloved :wink:

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Jul 22, 2008 10:40 pm ]
Post subject: 

Well done Rosalie for taking all this in


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Jul 23, 2008 1:45 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks, am really enjoying this though am looking forward to Rosalie meeting up with Jeanne again

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Jul 24, 2008 5:34 am ]
Post subject: 

Pleeeeeease do a show and tell on how to make an origami dagger that really works!!!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 8:23 pm ]
Post subject: 

Sorry about the delay - small son's 5th birthday if you can believe it cos I can't! and a rake of other stuff.... Sorry about all the details of Rosalie's training but I find it fascinating.... Oh and by the way I could obviously reveal the secret of making a dagger from a sheet of newspaper but ....official secrets and all that.... Actually it is real and I believe it can be obtained in the official book of the SOE syllabus. Unfortunately the only second hand copies of this I can find retail at nearly £90.00....... I did think about Googling it, but with the state of surveillance that newspapers would have us believe exists at present, if I had tried I'd probably be on my way to a new home in Cuba....

As the training wore on, Rosalie also found that all that Guide training at school had not been wasted, nor the long hours spent learning morse for her tenderfoot badge. She very quickly outstripped the others when it came to learning how to operate the radio, and her instructors were pleased to notice this. There was always a shortage of good, trained radio operators and now Rosalie – or Therese – would be able to contact London directly she had managed to re-establish the connection with Jeanne in Paris. It would be much safer than trying to find an operator from another group, and meant that the new circle could be up and running that bit faster. She also soon proved she could handle a boat, and the training in woodcraft they had had, also put her in good stead as she was taught to survive in the wild. But perhaps her greatest advantage – although it was one shared by the native speakers! – was her fluency in French. All training was conducted in that language and the trainees were also expected to socialise in that language – it must become to them second nature, they must – their instructors emphasised over and over again become a reflex. They must eat, sleep and even dream in that language – it might save their life.


*******

Despite their particular course being full, Rosalie found it to be a lonely life. Although on the second night of their arrival, the instructors had hosted a sort of welcome evening in the bar, and had been extremely lavish with the alcohol, each person tended to stick rather closely to their rooms when training was finished for the day. They ate together it was true, but conversation was always very general. There was – as far as Rosalie knew – no bar on asking questions of ones fellow trainees, but somehow, no one ever did. Perhaps it was the knowledge that many of them might not come back, so why bother establishing ties that could only ever be fleeting things, unlikely to offer any real comfort. Or perhaps it was just preparation for the life they were to lead overseas. To trust no one – to guard your true identity – to be always alert, ready for betrayal. That truly would be a lonely life sighed Rosalie, who could never remember a time when her life had not been full of people, all knowing her and everything about her. Although she admitted it could often be constricting, in many ways it was also comforting. There was a very definite place in the world for her, a place she really belonged, and now she was leaving all that behind, to face what must inevitably be a very uncertain future. Then she shook herself. It was what she had wanted, what she had craved, there must be no repining, no looking back. Instead she must do the very best job she possibly could and then she could return to her own milieu, comforted by the thought she had earned the right to be there.


*******

One part of their training involved being driven off in an army truck – blindfolded, so that they had no idea of their direction and after what felt like some considerable time, put down with instructions to make their way back to the school. They were given a map and a compass but had to forage for food themselves and obviously had no money with them. If caught they were given a number to call and someone would come and get them.


*******


Rosalie made it back to base many weary hours later and almost at the point of collapse made her way to her room. As she opened her door, however, there was a sudden sense that something was not right. By this stage in her training Rosalie had come to listen to her instincts, realising that in fact they were merely her subconscious reacting to the training she had undergone over the past few weeks. She froze and very carefully, inch by inch began to explore her domain. She was shocked to discover that – almost of its own initiative – her hand had fallen to the pocket of her dungarees in which was concealed a small but very deadly revolver. “What was wrong?” Rosalie could see nothing immediately obvious, but did not give up her search and her diligence was eventually rewarded when she opened a drawer and found the contents of the top drawer ever so slightly out of position. This was Rosalie’s test for searchers – everything in that particular drawer was exactly positioned – Rosalie never grudged the time it took her to ensure that this drawer was set up exactly right every time she left her room, and tonight that diligence had paid dividends. Someone had been in her room that was for sure. What should she do? Rosalie thought long and hard and in the end decided that her cover story was good enough to be subjected to an interrogation. Lying on the bed, despite her bone weariness, Rosalie forced herself to simply relax rather than go to sleep. If they burst in on her unawares, she knew she would be at a disadvantage if she really had been asleep.

*******

That her instincts were right on the button was proved at two o’clock the next morning, Outside her door there was a sudden banging of an enormous gong and the door of her bedroom burst open. A uniformed guard - an SS Sergeant screamed at her to “Get up! Get Up!”

Eyes bewildered Rosalie sat up in bed and sleepily muttered in French “What the Hell is all this noise about!”

For answer the soldier produced a very real looking gun – and repeated his instructions.

Sleepily she did so and started to reach for her dressing gown. She was stopped by the “German” who merely laughed at her indignant protests. The night air was more than a little chilly and Rosalie had already started to feel cold. But there was no use in arguing, particularly with a gun being waved carelessly in her face - and she merely shrugged her shoulders and followed him out of the door – another solider at her rear to make sure she made no attempt at escape.

She was marched down the long winding spiral staircase but for the first time since her arrival was in no mood to appreciate the architectural beauty. They lead her out of the main door, across the flagged courtyard which proved icy on bare feet. Then they halted at the stable door and just stood there silently. Rosalie tried to keep as much warmth as she could by hugging her arms around her body, but it was of very little use and she soon gave up the attempt. She was soon joined by some of the others – Andre, predictably, was furious at being dragged from his bed and gave voice to his opinion. Recognising Rosalie’s guard as his own batman he exclaimed “This is just damm silly! Let’s go back to bed for goodness sake! Paul – get me a hot water bottle!” The guard simply stared straight ahead and Andre swore again. He turned to the others and started to try and persuade them to go back to bed – “Don’t you think it’s silly Therese?” he inquired. But Rosalie was determined to play along. She had faith in her instructors – there must be a reason for this – and without changing her expression merely told him in French that she did not understand him. He snorted angrily, but when no one else reacted, subsided and rejoined his place in the queue.


*****

The first thing she saw as she entered the stable block where the interrogations were being carried out was a table, with a very bright light that shone directly in her face. It made her stumble and the guard who had accompanied her pushed her roughly into a seat. The light dazzled her and she tried unavailingly to move her head to get away from the blinding glare.

She did not recognise the voice of her interrogator and it was impossible to see him. Suddenly to Rosalie it all seemed very real and very, very scary. He took her through her cover story, remorselessly – over and over again. In German and French – and them finally - what seemed to her stretched nerves to be hours later – he handed her a blanket and in his normal voice and in English said “Well Done! Your French is really very good.”. Whilst she accepted the blanket gratefully, Rosalie suddenly realised that this too was a trap and told her interrogator in the pretty French she had used throughout the interrogation “I am so sorry monsieur, I do not understand?” and at that point the door was opened and she was free to return to bed – which some kind soul really had filled with a hot water bottle – and to sleep – in the few hours left to her before morning. If she was sure about anything Rosalie was certain that they would not be giving her a lie in.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 9:00 pm ]
Post subject: 

*whew* that must have been so scary for Rosalie - her character must be incredibly strong (am sure I would never get through all that!!). Am really enjoying this, abbeygirl and the details of Rosalie's training are fascinating.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 9:00 pm ]
Post subject: 

This is all chillingly vivid, Abbeygirl - congratulations to Rosalie for getting through that test. Clearly those who chose her have chosen well. I will be looking forward to further developments.

And congratulations on your son's 5th birthday - where did the time go there?!!

Author:  abbeybufo [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 9:17 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Fi - and Happy Birthday Ben - where does the time go?

Rosalie's really being put through it isn't she? :shock:

Fascinating, as you say, tho scary :?

Author:  Elle [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 9:23 pm ]
Post subject: 

Wow.

Rosalie is tough!


Thanks for the updates.

Author:  MHE [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 9:40 pm ]
Post subject: 

Rosalie's a lot tougher than she appears - am enjoying this very much, it reminds me of the tv series 'Wish me luck' which was on during the late 80s.

Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 10:00 pm ]
Post subject: 

Right, who else thinks Andre will be off the course soon? :roll:


Very well done Rosalie, she must have impressed the instructors.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 10:03 pm ]
Post subject: 

Lesley wrote:
Right, who else thinks Andre will be off the course soon? :roll:


Indeed - a plonker of the first water :lol:

Author:  Abi [ Tue Aug 05, 2008 10:14 pm ]
Post subject: 

abbeybufo wrote:
Lesley wrote:
Right, who else thinks Andre will be off the course soon? :roll:


Indeed - a plonker of the first water :lol:


yup - he obviously has no idea what he's doing!

Author:  Tara [ Wed Aug 06, 2008 12:17 am ]
Post subject: 

That was really gripping, Abbeygirl, and Rosalie was truly impressive. What a scary experience to go through!

Agree that Andre won't last long - and wonder what torments they still have up their sleeves.

Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Aug 06, 2008 5:03 am ]
Post subject: 

Wow, what an update! Thanks for keeping me on the edge of my seat.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Aug 07, 2008 2:12 pm ]
Post subject: 

I think Rosalie got through that with flying colours and well done for not going along with Andre or slipping up at the end over the blanket

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Aug 11, 2008 8:21 pm ]
Post subject: 

Almost everything I have written in this drabble has had its foundations at least in recorded truth. Andre's reaction was echoed by one trainee agent at Beaulieu. He made it to the end of the course, and was sent to France, but did not make it back. The trainee who understood that there was a reason for everything in their training and took it all on board, even the mock interrogations, survived.

They came again for them the next night and the night after that. They were all tired – dog tired by this stage - as their days continued to be just as full – and the night time questioning relentless- the same questions, phrased differently – and any contradictions were ruthlessly picked up. Sometimes their interrogators would scream at them and it was impossible not to feel that at any minute they would physically attack their prisoner. It was – Rosalie conceded – quite terrifying – and perhaps worst of all was the knowledge that this was mere child’s play compared to what the Nazi’s could – and most probably would – do if they were unlucky enough to fall into their hands.

The instructors then followed a different tactic. They stopped the nightly interrogations – made them intermittent. The trainees believed after the first night with no visitation, that that was then end of that particular technique and relaxed. Only to discover the next night, that it wasn’t. It was nerve wracking, and exhausting and Rosalie was not alone in wondering if she would be able to cope with the real thing. But suddenly – several interrogations in, she found herself slipping outside her body. There were two parts to herself – the first was sitting in the chair – a very uncomfortable chair actually – being shouted at – but her mind had seemingly slipped free and floated above her, whispering the right responses whenever Rosalie herself felt as if she were struggling.

Then they did stop – this time for good - and after a few days all the agents had caught up on their sleep – all the agents that is minus Andre who had compounded his indiscretions that first night with his refusal to take the interrogations seriously. He was now regarded as a security risk and had been sent back to his unit.

Although Andre was no loss, his departure inevitably made Rosalie reflect ruefully on her own chances of going the distance. She might have been comforted if she had managed to catch sight of the confidential report that went up to Colonel Buckmaster – head of the French section of SOE. It was lavish in its praise of her level headedness, and her ability to cope with the interrogations. Her skill as a radio operator was also invaluable – this type of agent was in short supply in the field at this time, a fact which was causing innumerable problems in getting messages to and from France. In fact so dire was the situation, that that skill alone may have been enough for the powers that be in SOE would decide to take the risk and send her to France. The fact that the reports from her instructors were also extremely positive made them give a sigh of relief. Whilst they had always made it clear that Rosalie would not be going unless she made the grade, the fact that she looked as if she would be a good candidate, would make life much easier for them. They were confident in time that Jeanne could have been persuaded to trust another agent – but the fact they could send Rosalie would undoubtedly speed up the reestablishment of the Circle – precious time that meant more valuable lives saved for Britain’s war effort.


********

The final phase of their training at Beaulieu – although obviously the agents themselves were not aware of how close they were to the end – was a long exercise. Here the agents were sent to a city or town which they did not know and in which they were not known and had to perform a series of exercises. They were obviously different for each agent – those who were being sent over as sabotage specialists for example, were given specific targets to hit undetected or told to gather information about restricted zones. These were regarded as particularly useful exercises, as their successful conclusion identified those areas in which security needed to be tightened up.

*******

The weeks of training had sharpened Rosalie’s instincts to the point she simply could not but be aware of everything going on around her. Even asleep, she was always half aware of what was going on around her, and none of the agents now were ever able to truly relax. It was not a state of awareness that could be maintained indefinitely – after so long, the effort became exhausting and the agent would then begin to make mistakes without being aware of it. That was why the SOE did not keep them on a job for too long if it could possibly be avoided, and they were recalled to England for a much needed rest before being sent out again. Colonel Buckmaster still recalled with a shudder, the agent who had been left in France for almost 18 months. A specialist engineer he had proved impossible to replace and he was regarded as too vital to take out. That decision was reversed as soon as it was learned he had fallen asleep on a train – too exhausted to stay awake any longer – and had been jerked by a German sergeant sitting in the same compartment. Fortunately a fellow agent had coincidentally also been on the train and was able to deflect the Sergeant’s attention away from the sleeping man – who in his sleep had sworn at the soldier for disturbing him – most unfortunately in English. SOE had moved him out within days and he spent a long time a home recuperating fully before they sent him back in to the field. Rosalie and her fellow trainees were not at that point yet – they were just wound up enough to help keep them alive.

Thus it was that Rosalie had jerked into full wakefulness on hearing her door open. She remained tensed until her heightened senses revealed the fact it was just Edwards with her morning cup of tea, and then relaxed.

She took it with a smile of thanks and sat up.

Edwards waited patiently until Rosalie had finished her tea before speaking. “Ma’am you are to report to the Office this morning at 8am instead of the gym.” She wasn’t supposed to say anything else but at the stricken look in Rosalie’s eyes she relented, adding “It’s all right Ma’am. It’s just routine.”

Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Aug 11, 2008 8:40 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thank you for the update. Rosalie and the others had it tough. We do owe a debt to the real SOE officers.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Aug 11, 2008 8:50 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Fi - as you say, this training is fascinating - not surprised Andre couldn't hack it - bloke would be a danger to himself and anyone around him :roll:

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Aug 11, 2008 10:14 pm ]
Post subject: 

Sending Andre back to his unit has probably saved his life. Glad Rosalie is impressing all.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 4:12 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Abbeygirl. Fascinating to know how much you've based in truth.

Author:  Tor [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 10:16 am ]
Post subject: 

Quote:
The weeks of training had sharpened Rosalie’s instincts to the point she simply could not but be aware of everything going on around her.


No wonder she was such an ace secretary!

Really enjoying this! Thanks!

Author:  Abi [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 4:41 pm ]
Post subject: 

Blimey, what a training. Anyone who gets through that has got to be a seriously strong person. Very impressed by Rosalie!

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 7:18 pm ]
Post subject: 

Short one tonight... and just in case you think it stretches the bounds of probability that Rosalie could do this training and the operation in France (when I send her there!) and slip back into the role of school secretary, there is at least one recorded instance of an SOE agent doing just that. She went to France several times, came back home and resigned. Told she would be eliglble for call up as was every other woman she agreed placidly. She then married, had two children in quick succession and was reported to be exceedingly happy in her role as wife and mother....

Despite these words of reassurance Rosalie was anything but as she waited outside the office door. She had dressed hastily in her uniform and had been unable to eat much at breakfast. She had arrived at the office much too early and, unable to keep still, had taken to pacing up and down the corridor.

Whether the occupants had decided to take pity on her or whether they were just concerned about the potential damage to the carpet, was never made clear but at ten to eight the door was opened and a smartly dressed civilian secretary came out.

“You can go in now, Therese ” and she struggled to contain a smile of sympathy at the look of what frankly could only realistically be described as sheer panic evident in Rosalie’s face. No point in saying anything to her now – she would know soon enough.

With a Herculean effort Rosalie pulled herself together and went to meet her fate with her head held high, and back as straight as Matey could have wished.

“Therese! Come in!” the voice was welcoming but Rosalie did not recognise the man who had risen to greet her.

“We haven’t met before” he went on “But I have received a number of good reports of your progress here and I wanted to see for myself. I'm Colonel Buckmaster." and Rosalie automatically saluted. He laughed and told her not to stand on ceremony but to sit down and make herself comfortable.

"Tea?" he enquired affably and Rosalie nodded nervously, hoping that the drink would ease that mountain sized rock that had taken up residence in her throat.

Colonel Buckmaster was head of the French section of SOE and he made it a priority not only to read all the reports of the agents currently being trained, but also to visit them personally. By this stage of the war he was adept at assessing the true characters of would be agents and had on several occasions – most recently with his decision to let Odette Samson be sent to France in spite of all the reports from her instructors which had let it be known that in their opinion she was temperamentally unsuited to the work. Now he wanted to see Rosalie for himself.

He poured tea which Rosalie, finding herself somewhat parched, gratefully swallowed. Then carefully she put down the cup and turned imploring eyes to The Colonel. He laughed and reassured her. “Therese – it really is nothing to worry about. I just like to see all my potential agents for myself. And to explain the next part of your training.”

Rosalie sat up at this and quite frankly stared at him.

He handed her an envelope, and carefully putting her cup of tea down on the table next to her chair, Rosalie opened it with trembling hands.

“Therese

You are instructed to travel to Cambridge. You will make contact with a Mrs Burton who can be found at the Eagle Public House on Benet Street. You will identify yourself by referring to your friend Maurice who recommended her as a Landlady. She will provide you with accommodation for your first night in the City. You are then required to find suitable accommodation to rent which will allow you to carry out a radio transmission without being detected and also to identify several live and dead drops. Your cover story is that your husband is to be posted to Cambridge – he is in the RAF and you are trying to find accommodation for you both. You are to asses the suitability of the City as a base for a Resistance circle and report back. You have three days in which to complete this assignment.”


Rosalie just stared at the paper in front of her for a long minute. Quite frankly she had not been expecting anything like this.

Colonel Buckmaster smiled at the stunned expression on her face. It was strange how all agents reacted in exactly the same way, although given how through their training had been, it only made sense to give the agents a trial run in a City they did not know, thus practicing for the first time the adoption of a new personality – a whole new life – with, at least a far as they knew – no possibility of a rescue of things went wrong.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 8:08 pm ]
Post subject: 

Good luck Rosalie!


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Aug 12, 2008 9:27 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Abbeygirl. Best wishes to Rosalie.

Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Aug 13, 2008 4:56 am ]
Post subject: 

I'm sure Rosalie will come throught this exercise with flying colours!

Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Aug 13, 2008 9:12 pm ]
Post subject: 

Coo, wonder how Rosalie will get on in Cambridge - difficult place to find lodgings normally, tho I guess there were fewer undergrads in wartime - ?in fact were there any? Not sure exactly what happened as I know lots came back from the forces to take their degrees late once the war was over :?

Thanks Fi :D

Author:  Tara [ Thu Aug 14, 2008 12:04 am ]
Post subject: 

This is fascinating - and certainly gives a different slant to Rosalie! She is so impressive.

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Aug 14, 2008 3:31 pm ]
Post subject: 

Finally caught up and gasped at Rosalie's stamina and mental agility.

Thank you, Fiona.

Author:  Abi [ Mon Aug 18, 2008 1:12 am ]
Post subject: 

Good luck to Rosalie - this will be another big test for her.

Author:  Honor [ Sat Aug 23, 2008 6:17 pm ]
Post subject: 

Just read this in one go - it's fantastic abbeygirl. Rosalie is coming across as so strong and determined.

Author:  snowmaiden [ Wed Sep 10, 2008 5:14 pm ]
Post subject: 

This is BRILLIANT, abbeygirl, also just read it all in one while, er, studying....

Will there be any more??..... :D

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:06 am ]
Post subject: 

Sorry everyone for the delay in getting this to the board. I did manage to write some more on holiday - but then there was the Chronicle to do and for some reason, I was expected to do some work when I got back. Am off work today with a streaming nose - guess whose son has just gone back to school...! so thought I might get the next instalment posted....

A slim, blonde woman in a good – if well darned - wool coat and with a smart matching blue beret placed at a slightly rakish angle – the latter showing the world her defiant determination not to let the privations of war make her “let herself go”, finally left the station at Cambridge, nearly half an hour after the train from London had finally arrived. The delay was occasioned by a swift glance at her reflection in one of the train windows as she got off the train. The shriek of dismay at the general disorder – not to mention the smuts on her cheek – was hastily suppressed, but she immediately made her way to the cloakroom and affected what repairs she could. Satisfied at last, she gave that final tweak to the beret, her fingers displaying that deftness usually associated with the French, and pulling her belt that tiny bit tighter, exited the crowded cloakroom with head held high.

A busy – but very helpful porter – had informed her that it was a fair trek into the town centre – and her best bet was to wait for a bus. They were supposed to be fairly regular, but he was afraid he couldn’t guarantee one arriving on time. She sighed, but resignedly so – no one could live through nearly five years of war and expect anything else – and, having thanked him, found her way to the bus stop, settled her suitcase to use as a makeshift chair and prepared to wait.

There were a number of ambulances outside the station and as Rosalie, sat there they gradually began to fill up with serviceman – some ambulatory, others on stretchers, who came off the train.

“Poor beggars!” muttered a voice beside her and Rosalie jumped. She was a bit annoyed with herself for having been so absorbed in the scene that she had not noticed she now had a companion at the bus stop. “They’ll be taking them to Addenbrookes – they send a lot of the worse cases up here.”

Rosalie turned to face the speaker, a well spoken, well dressed woman in her early forties, smartly dressed in tweeds and a rather unusual green jumper which Rosalie – not normally that bothered about her attire, found herself coveting.

She evidently had not realised that the look was so very obvious, and was taken aback when the woman laughed. “I know! A friend wove the jumper for me years before the war – but it is virtually indestructible thank goodness – so I can wear it to death! But everyone loves the colour, there is nothing else like it in the world.”

Rosalie flushed a little and began to apologise hastily but the woman cut her off immediately “No – it is I who should be apologising – I made you feel uncomfortable and I should not have done – but I am just so proud of my beautiful jumper, that I can’t resist if someone admires it – even if they don’t do so out loud! So please say you forgive me – I’m Emma – Emma Saunders.”

She was a very attractive figure as she stood smiling at her, and Rosalie found herself responding to that charm. It sounded ridiculous but somehow Rosalie knew that they could have been friends – would have been had this been if this had been a “real” meeting. But it wasn’t and suddenly her training kicked in.

Smiling warmly back at Emma Rosalie introduced herself. “I’m Theresa – well Tessa is what everyone calls me – and I’ve come to Cambridge to try and find somewhere to rent as my husband is going to be posted here and I want to be with him.”

Emma whistled “You’ll have a job finding somewhere here! The place is heaving! I know the student population has been whittled down in the past few years – but most of the colleges have been taken over by the RAF or the Army and even the Navy – although the closest to open water near here is a punt on the Cam! And that’s not to mention the London School of Economics which moved here from London – nor the government offices that are now based here – that’s how I ended up here by the way.. There are always more people wanting accommodation that can be fitted in. That’s why I found a billet in Ely and I catch the train into work everyday – maybe you could think about doing the same thing? It would be quite nice to have someone near my own age..” .. and Emma tailed off.

“Oh dear!” exclaimed Rosalie, disappointed . “I could think about it I suppose, but I know Frank - that’s my husband – wanted me to be based in the City if possible – sometimes he’ll only have a few hours and if I’m near at hand ... well. ”

A sudden honk of the horn close at hand made them both jump. “Oy! Em!” shouted a loud voice “Who’s your lady friend!” and both women turned to see a small, moustachioed corporal, leaning out of a converted truck, heavily laden with army personnel.

Emma laughed “Hello Joe!” she replied and quickly explained to Rosalie that this was one of the army personnel based at Kings College – as she herself was – having been part of the relocation of many government departments from London to Cambridge.

“Jump in if you want a lift.” The cheerful sergeant offered – “Buses are running a bit late today – so you’ll have a long wait.”

Emma was obviously used to the vagaries of the buses in Cambridge as she accepted the offer gratefully. Turning to Rosalie she advised her to jump on board as well – otherwise she could be waiting a long time. After only a brief hesitation she too climbed on board and with a loud belch and burst of foul smelling black smoke, the heavily laden lorry limped off down Brooklands Avenue, on its way to the centre of the town. Even in the midst of war Cambridge was a beautiful city and as they went past in the lorry Rosalie had plenty of opportunity to appreciate the ancient buildings, including the enormous Catholic Church that stood at the corner of Lensfield Road. The war had touched Cambridge only lightly – there had been very little bombing – and that there had been had hardly affected the centre of this ancient city. They moved onwards, now moving down Lensfield Road, towards Trumpington Road. At the end of the road they had to wait for a while as an ambulance roared into the fantastic Georgian building that was Addenbrookes Hospital, standing next to the Fitzwilliam Museum – a place Rosalie knew housed the William Blake pictures – if of course they had not been stored somewhere else for the duration that is – and she lusted after a sight of them in a way she had rarely coveted anything before. Then the lorry finally pulled up outside the most famous college of them all – Kings. Although much of the college had been requisitioned by the armed forces and various government departments, the choir was still going strong – albeit at a reduced level – and privately Rosalie resolved to attend at least one evensong during her time in Cambridge – she could always justify the time spent as investigating a possible meeting place.

The truck drew to a shuddering halt and with a laughing word of thanks, Emma and Rosalie jumped out.

“Do you have somewhere to stay tonight?” asked Emma suddenly.

Rosalie started and then, dismissing the inward sigh, smiled brightly. “Oh yes thank you. At least I’ve to meet up with an old friend of my husband’s father and she’s going to sort me out for this evening at least.”
The two women looked uncertainly at each other for a minute. Then Rosalie picked up her small suitcase and smiled at Emma. “Thank you. It was nice to meet you.” She said simply.

Emma seemed about to say something else but checked herself. “It was good to meet you too.” Was all she said and held out a hand for Rosalie to shake.

And, with the street map of Cambridge firmly memorised, Rosalie confidently set off to find Bene’t Street and The Eagle pub and to meet her contact. This was her job and she could not afford to be distracted from it – no matter how great the temptation. Emma watched her leave and gave a small sigh. It would have been nice.. But she too had a job to do, and she turned to enter the College gates and to present her report on Rosalie’s performance so far to Colonel Buckmaster.

Author:  Mona [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:28 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks! Great to see an update on this.

Author:  Chelsea [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 2:12 pm ]
Post subject: 

I was wondering if Emma was a "plant".

Lovely to see the update - thanks.

Author:  janetbrown23 [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 2:42 pm ]
Post subject: 

My mind went to EJO when Emma said a friend had woven her sweater before the war. It must have been Rosamund or the Pixie who did it. :D

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 8:05 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for the update. Nice that Emma and Rosalie would both like to know each other better. Hope they have a chance to soon.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 8:20 pm ]
Post subject: 

Great to see this back! Rosalie seems to be doing well so far. Maybe she and Emma will be able to meet again when all this is over.

Thanks Abbeygirl!

Author:  MaryR [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 9:02 pm ]
Post subject: 

Really enjoyed the description of Rosalie getting into her role at the beginning of this, and the trip through Cambridge. I grew to love it while my daughter was living there for two years.

Thanks, Abbeygirl

Author:  Elbee [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 9:42 pm ]
Post subject: 

I did wonder whether the meeting with Emma at the bus stop was not accidental!

Thanks Abbeygirl, looking forward to more!

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 30, 2008 10:40 pm ]
Post subject: 

Well done Rosalie on remaining in character - it would have been so easy for her to have sklipped up at the first hurdle.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Oct 01, 2008 7:54 am ]
Post subject: 

And just to prove yesterday was not a fluke.... Btw well spotted Janet!

Rosalie found The Eagle without too much difficulty and was impressed by the ancient pub. She was to discover that this was reputed to be the oldest in Cambridge – and when she did so had absolutely no trouble accepting it as the truth. It was also very crowded - and she had to fight her way to the bar in order to attract the attention of the barmaid.

“I’m looking for Mrs Burton. I was told to ask for her here.” Rosalie shouted – essential if she wanted the message to be heard against the noise of so many people. It was a trifle mind blowing – the pub was, after all, not exactly small, but it was filled to the rafters with people – and smoke.

A sudden roar made it impossible for Rosalie to hear the barmaid’s reply – but the hand gestures which accompanied it, made it easy enough to discover the direction she needed to go. She pushed her way through the crowds and finally made it into the large back room which – impossible though it seemed – was even more packed than the other rooms in the pub. Most of the people here though were in uniform – RAF boys and American pilots – all drinking and smoking and laughing as they waited away the endless hours between ops.

There was a sudden whoop and Rosalie was pushed back against the wall when a tall RAF officer got up slowly from the small table at which she sat – the lack of speed explained by the presence of another officer on his shoulder. Slowly – as the rest roared their encouragement – Rosalie could see the second man burn something into the ceiling. There was a great cheer as he finished and jugs upon jugs of beer were passed down from the bar with great applause.

A gap opened up and Rosalie took advantage of it to make her way to the bar. There she managed to put her question to the barmaid once more and, following the direction of the hand, saw a table near the edge of the room. It was a bit of a shock for Rosalie as the woman seated at it had been one of those shouting encouragement to the young officer to burn the ceiling, just minutes earlier.

She looked up enquiringly as Rosalie approached her. “Hello?” and Rosalie quickly replied “Oh Mrs Burton. You don’t know me but Uncle Maurice thought you might be able to help me.” She would have said more, but it was very difficult to be heard above the noise of the crowded room and after three attempts Mrs Burton beckoned for her to follow her behind the bar.

As the door closed behind them, the roar of noise faded away. Rosalie began her prepared her speech once more and quickly readjusted her volume as her voice rang out in the relative silence. “Mrs Burton? I’m Theresa – Tessa Dalham. I’m looking for lodgings in Cambridge – I want to be with my husband who is to be posted here – and Uncle Maurice said you might be able to help me?” Rosalie finished on a hopeful note and the older woman, after staring intently at her for a time, suddenly relaxed and smiled.

“I can certainly put you up for the night here – I’m afraid I can only offer you one night – but in the morning I can direct you to a couple of likely landladies. I’m afraid though you won’t find it easy to find somewhere for both you and your husband. I have heard stories of some people having to live two or three to one room. Space is at a premium here with so many government offices relocated here and the forces taking over most of the colleges. You might be better off looking outside the city.” And she looked enquiringly at Rosalie at this point. Rosalie quickly repeated the explanation she had given to Emma earlier and Mrs Burton nodded sympathetically “Yes I can see your point, but .... well you might be lucky. Now I’ll show you where you can sleep tonight and you can come back downstairs whenever you are ready and I’ll find you something to eat. I’m sure you must be hungry. It won’t be much I’m afraid, but it should fill you up.”

And cutting short Rosalie’s expressions of gratitude, she lead the way to a very pretty little room, the walls and floorboards painted white, all the colour in the vibrant pink bedspread, the rose patterned curtains, and the warm rug by the side of the bed. It was spotlessly clean and reminded Rosalie irresistibly of the Chalet School.

She shook off the sudden sharp pang of homesickness at the sight and turned to Mrs Burton with a warm smile of gratitude. “Thank you so much Mrs Burton, this room is beautiful. I only wish I can find something half as nice for myself.”

Satisfied by the response, the landlady nodded and turned to leave the room. “If there is anything else you need just let me know.”

As she was just about to leave the room Rosalie’s voice stopped her “Well, there was just one thing. I just wondered what that chap was doing to the ceiling.” Her voice was apologetic, curiosity was not normally a failing of hers, but honestly the whole episode had made her nearly expire with a desperate desire to learn what was going on!

Mrs Burton stood silent for a moment and her face grew serious. “Its something of a tradition now. One of the boys had had a bit too much to drink one night and decided to burn his name and squadron number on to the ceiling with his lighter. The others thought it was a good idea and that was that. Many of those names never came back, so its nice to think there is some record of them somewhere. Its a memorial of sorts I suppose.” She paused and then continued “That chap tonight. He won’t be here again. He’s got the look. You start to recognise it in time – but it doesn’t make it any easier.”

There was a silence between them. Then Mrs Burton shook her head and the melancholy look left her face. “I’ll be waiting for you downstairs.” And she left the room.

Rosalie returned to her unpacking in silence. But the little interlude had done her good. If her resolve had ever been weakened, then the thought of those brave men – who had given everything they had – including their lives - in defence of their country, gave her the strength to continue on the path she had chosen.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 1:40 am ]
Post subject: 

Good to see this back again, Abbeygirl - I just found both episodes together. I'm glad Rosalie managed to stay in character so well at the beginning, as Lesley noted, it would have been too easy to slip up at Emma's friendly greeting. As for the names burned into the pub ceiling - at least those whose names were there had some sort of memorial to the fact that they had passed that way - but it's also a 'wake up' call to the realities of the wartime situation at the time.

Will look forward to seeing more, and I hope Rosalie does manage to find reasonable accommodation, even if not as good as that she has for tonight.

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 4:21 am ]
Post subject: 

Thanks for updates Abbeygirl. I too thought of EJO with the woven jumper.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 1:16 pm ]
Post subject: 

And yet more.... I do actually have a fair bit more written....so plan to post a bit more often - at least until I run out! Just a short bit today - but the next bit is longer..

Rosalie’s feet ached. She had traipsed for what seemed like miles around the beautiful and ancient city, but right at this particular moment was in no mood to appreciate the view. Mrs Burton had been as good as her word and had pointed her in the direction of a Mrs Reed who owned a house in Regent Terrace. Sadly she had just promised her last room to a newly posted RAF sergeant and was unable to oblige. She gave Rosalie a few more addresses to chase up, but she had no better luck at either. The long slow search for rooms continued, from house to house, from prospective landlady to landlady. Lunch was a hasty spam sandwich grabbed at a small restaurant, and the meal – sparse though it was – gave her the energy to continue what was increasingly seeming like a hopeless search.

However, late in the afternoon she finally found a room, fairly close to the centre of town. It was not ideal, but it at least gave Rosalie somewhere to rest her head while she looked for alternatives, and a base to explore potential meeting places. Gratefully she agreed terms with her new landlady and then having unpacked her small case, set off to explore the City, ignoring the indignant protests of her maltreated feet at this decision.

Evensong at Kings College was a strong possibility as a meeting place – apart from the pleasure this was likely to provide. However, although Rosalie enjoyed the service, she quickly realised that the service was so popular that guaranteeing the necessary privacy would be impossible. The Fitzwilliam Museum though was a better bet, as was the Botannical Gardens, and Rosalie eventually finalised these as her choices. Then she had to set up a live letter drop which she managed with the reception of the Garden Hotel in Cambridge, having explained her situation to a very sympathetic porter. The lack of suitable accommodation though was a real blow. The ideal was a block of flats – that way although the Germans could pinpoint the rough area of a transmission, it was difficult enough for them to pinpoint the exact location to allow the radio operator to pack up and hide the equipment before the Gestapo knocked on the door. This was just not possible in Cambridge –a city still more or less owned by the Colleges – who simply had never given permission for such buildings to be erected. There were, however, the closely packed terraces that backed onto Mill Road, and Rosalie concluded that this provided the best cover available.

And that was that. Her assignment was over. Time to board the train back to the New Forest and see how well she had done.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 3:52 pm ]
Post subject: 

Hmm, I can quite see why Cambridge would be such a difficult place to use as a base - but also why it would provide a good test of Rosalie's skills. I'll be interested to see how well her superiors rate what she has done here.

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 4:48 pm ]
Post subject: 

Well done Rosalie - think she will have impressed them.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Ela [ Thu Oct 02, 2008 6:03 pm ]
Post subject: 

Rosalie has been very resourceful in these updates - really interesting to see how she has progressed while she has been in SOE training. Looking forward to the next instalment, Abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Oct 03, 2008 8:10 am ]
Post subject: 

See how good I'm being! ....

Rosalie’s instructors read carefully through her report and her conclusion that Cambridge offered both good and bad points for the would- be spy. Although the city was crowded and it was therefore difficult to find accommodation – the fact that there were so many strangers wandering about looking for temporary accommodation, meant that one more would go pretty much unnoticed. There was also the sense that hiding in plain sight might be a positive too. After all it would take some guts to set up a clandestine organisation right in the midst of such a strong government and armed forces base. Still, on balance Rosalie felt that Cambridge was not the best of choices for an agent and had said so in the report.

Her instructors agreed and having read the reports from one Emma Saunders and Mrs Burton as to her conduct under cover, they had no hesitation in passing her through to the final – and most essential – part of her training. The parachute school at Ringway, near Manchester.


*********

The course counted as one of the worst things that Rosalie had ever done. Ever. No contest. No comparison. The eventual jumps from an aeroplane were in the end a doddle compared with the hell that was the practice jumps from the platform. These accounted for most of the injuries trainees suffered during their training. And quite frankly Rosalie could see why. What was worse was that it was a tradition amongst the instructors to make any women go first – thus shaming any man who might have been tempted to back out. Which was all very well but Rosalie would rather have found herself anywhere else than on that dammed platform! The trepidation that all would be agents faced the practice sessions was well founded, with one of the other women falling awkwardly on her final practice jump – thus ruling her out of France until it healed. Rosalie looked at the woman lying on the ground, making no sounds of distress – instead she lay there muttering curses that no well brought up lady should not even know, and saw instantly the iron core that lay within. As she looked at the dark, curly haired beautiful Frenchwoman on the floor, Rosalie knew that she had come across someone rather special. Even though she did not know her name, Rosalie knew she would never forget her, and mentally wished her luck.

********

Rosalie passed the parachute course and was sent to the office for her final interview. Even now she approached the door with trepidation, unable to believe that she could really have made it. She was so close to realising her hopes, that to have had them dashed at this stage, would have destroyed her.

“Come in Therese. Sit down,” said the voice of the Colonel. His tone was kindly, but as usual gave nothing away.

Rosalie obeyed and took the seat he had pointed out – and waited silently to discover her fate.

He smiled at her then. “Therese – Rosalie I am pleased to report that your instructors all concur that you are both fitted for and now trained for – the role of a agent in occupied France. I have to ask you now – because it is not too late – if this is still your wish.”

Rosalie closed her eyes. The terrible anxiety she had endured since her training began too much part of her to allow an easy dissipation. She felt slightly numb, which was strange as she had thought she would be over the moon if the verdict was a positive one. But instead she felt almost nothing? She pulled herself together smartly as she realised that the Colonel was still waiting patiently for her answer.

“Oh yes, Sir. More than anything else in the world. “ the tones were quiet, but there was absolutely no mistaking their sincerity.

“Then I suggest you take a few days leave – go back to that school of yours and see your people. Your orders will be sent there. I know I don’t need to emphasise the need for discretion? Your headmistress – and of course Mrs Maynard – both of whom have the necessary security clearance are obviously an exception – which I think is a relief that not many agents are afforded. Most have to go into the most extreme danger without any of their loved ones knowing where they are. But other than that I’m afraid, you’ll have to stick to your cover story.”

“I understand – and thank you again Sir. I won’t let you down,” and Rosalie got to her feet, saluted smartly and left the office. Only as she closed the door behind her did her body finally give way, her legs sagging slightly with relief.


*********


Rosalie elected not to go to see her father and stepmother. She could tell them nothing of what she was doing, or where she was going, and it was best that they continue to think of her safely at school. She had decided to leave letters for them with Miss Annersely – and to hope that she would be home by Christmas – the only time they would really have expected to see her. Instead she spent the time organising affairs for the temporary replacement Miss Annersely had managed to find, and with Joey. She felt at ease there. Joey had faced exactly the same situation and knew best how to boost her confidence. And perhaps more importantly, seemed to understand instinctively when she needed to be left alone – and when she desperately needed the comfort of another human being. Rosalie knew she was going to be on her own from now on – and whilst part of her was desperate to make the most of such loving contact while she could, the other have urged her to make the break, to start to become the lonely, self-possessed creature that she would need to be to survive.

In many ways, the letter summoning her back to Wimpole Street, came as a relief. She said her goodbyes, and left various documents in Joey Maynard’s care – “just in case.” And then she caught the train back to London, wondering if she would ever see her home and family – because that is what the school had become to her over the years - again.

Author:  snowmaiden [ Fri Oct 03, 2008 9:43 am ]
Post subject: 

Yay! Loads of updates! This continues to be brill, Abbeygirl, thanks

:D

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Oct 03, 2008 10:34 am ]
Post subject: 

Glad Rosalie made it through. Can't wait for Rosalie and Jeanne to meet up again. Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Oct 03, 2008 4:34 pm ]
Post subject: 

Congratulations Rosalie - and at least she was able to talk with Hilda and Joey - how much more difficult for those who could speak with no-one?


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Sat Oct 04, 2008 12:23 pm ]
Post subject: 

Well done Rosalie! Glad Joey was able to give her comfort. Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sat Oct 04, 2008 3:50 pm ]
Post subject: 

Well done, Rosalie - and I'm quite sure she appreciated having Joey and Miss Annersley to talk to at this stage. I also liked the calm way she left all her affairs in order 'just in case' when the summons to return to Wimpole Street finally arrived.

Thanks, Abbeygirl, I will be eagerly awaiting the next part of this.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Sun Oct 05, 2008 10:00 am ]
Post subject: 

And the next...... (now I need to go and write some more - I'm nearly out of posts..) Thanks everyone....

Rosalie was given one of the little cubicles reserved for agents going into the field. Outside the door her number was chalked on the door. When the agents left for France, this number was erased, with the hope that it did not represent an omen.

Inside was her new life and she stepped into it bravely. In addition to the files which contained all the details she was required to memorise, were all the items it was considered necessary to take into the field. There were whole groups of people whose only function during the war was to make every article of clothing, every accessory and every conceivable document that could be needed. These were made with meticulous detail – every article was an exact replica of items manufactured in France – every agent who came back from the field would have their clothes taken apart and remade for future agents. Great care was taken to age them and to ensure that buttons and seams conformed to the French style. The same care was taken with all accessories – on one notable occasion an agent had been parachuted into France with a beautiful pair of leather shoes. As he travelled on the train a woman exclaimed “Oh Monsieur! Do you mind telling me where you bought your wonderful shoes? I have seen nothing like them for years.” Horrified, he managed to put her off by telling her they had been discovered in the back of his wardrobe – but took the first opportunity that presented itself to get rid of an item which attracted so much attention. The warning was heeded and now great care was taken to provide clothes and accessories that would not cause any undue attention – or indeed envy.

Rosalie worked hard on her cover story, reading it over and over again until the person there started to become real to her. She was in truth Madame Juliette Descarnes. Born on the 5th July – hence her parents choice of name for her – in Dunkirk in 1912. Her father was called Gerard and he worked in a small local bank until he was called to fight in the last war. He died a year before the Armistice – at Verdun. Her - my mother – Amelie – then moved back to her home town – near Boulogne-sur-Mer to be close to her family. I went to school at the local Convent – where I stayed until I was eighteen. When I left school, I worked with my mother until I married. My husband was a good man - many years older than me you understand – but a good man, who was prepared to take my mother in as well and give her a home. We were very happy together – although our marriage only lasted a short time after the death of my mother. I stayed on in our home for a little while – but I was lonely and so was very glad when some old family friends persuaded me to come and live with them. When the war came we moved South – the Legarndes having come from there originally – and there we settled in St Raphael.

She was tested again and again on the story until she was word perfect. Then – suddenly – the story became real to her, and her story carried conviction to the man interviewing her. He sat back as she finished and slowly nodded. “Yes it will do. And now to the practical matters.” He reached into the file in front of him and brought out an indentity card in the name of Juliette Descarnes. Rosalie was told to sign her name under the Signature du Titulaire and then – under Empreinte digitale – to press two index fingerprints in purple. Curiously she picked up the document that set out the fictitious story of her life in such official and convincing detail, that suddenly Rosalie almost felt that this was the real person – and that she was the imposter, it was a very disconcerting feeling and she felt a shiver run down her back.

The Captain went on “here is your code – include it in any message that is sent to London and we’ll know the message comes from you. That and the keyword – should never be disclosed. Now here is you ration card. We’ve clipped them up to date so you shouldn’t have any problems there. And ....” he stopped there for a minute, before continuing in a more serious tone of voice. “Here are a couple of tablets you might need. This one – and he held it out – is Uh in case... well in case you’d rather finish things yourself..” he tailed off at the end and was no more specific than that. Given that he had almost inevitably gone through this scenario a dozen times or more, he seemed curiously embarrassed about the subject of the tablets and quickly changed the subject once they were safely in Rosalie’s possession.

“We think the conditions will be just right for a parachute landing in a couple of days. If we haven’t phoned you by noon, the planned drop will not take place. You’ll be going to a house near Tangmere – your hostess will perform a final check on your possessions and then give you a decent meal – you get to choose whatever you want. Then you’ll be off – and within a few hours – with luck – you’ll be landing in France. Is that all clear? Is there anything else you want to know?” and as Rosalie shook her head, he stood up and shook her hand, wishing her the very best of British.

Author:  Lesley [ Sun Oct 05, 2008 10:13 am ]
Post subject: 

Yes I imagine it was rather embarrassing to be giving a young woman cyanide tablets - just in case...


Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Sun Oct 05, 2008 12:00 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks Abbeygirl, it seems so real.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Sun Oct 05, 2008 2:54 pm ]
Post subject: 

Thanks, Abbeygirl - this is indeed very real, and Rosalie is certainly taking it all in her stride so far. Looking forward to seeing what happens when she finally reaches France.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Oct 05, 2008 10:48 pm ]
Post subject: 

Love all the added details and information. Hope Rosalie does well

Author:  Tara [ Mon Oct 06, 2008 12:06 am ]
Post subject: 

It's so interesting to enter into Rosalie's feelings and to realise how alone she is going to be. It send a shiver up my spine when she began to feel that her new identity was the real one and the real 'her' an imposter. Creepy. Very scary to be given the cyanide tablets as well.

Gripping stuff, abbeygirl - thank you.

Author:  Kathy_S [ Mon Oct 06, 2008 12:50 am ]
Post subject: 

This is sounding very real!

The very best of luck, Rosalie....

Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Oct 06, 2008 3:28 am ]
Post subject: 

Gripping stuff Abbeygirl. Now please go away and write some more!

Author:  MaryR [ Wed Oct 08, 2008 3:47 pm ]
Post subject: 

Can't imagine memorising it all, never mind actually becoming what I've learned. :shock: Good luck, Rosalie.

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Oct 14, 2008 4:06 pm ]
Post subject: 

Very gripping Abbeygirl. I can't imagine how terrifying it must be to be in Rosalie's position. Thank you!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Nov 12, 2008 3:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 05/10

Sorry for the delay in updating - I had to check a few bits and the computer is currently down at home. This may seem vaguely familiar to start but I promise it has been rewritten and I had to put it in... You'l see what I mean when you read it. Thanks everyone for all your encouragement - It does help so much....

Rosalie Dene aka Therese aka Madame Juliette Descarnes sat with her legs dangling through the hole in the bottom of the plane – her parachute firmly attached to the edge – at least that is until it was time to go. As she waited she ran through the training she had received, and reassured herself that however bad it might be, that it could not he as bad as jumping from the balloon. This was not her first attempt to go to France – in the event they had made several attempts to land her – but the weather conditions on this side of the Channel had meant the flight had been aborted twice. However, it had not been all bad thought Roslaie reflecting on several rather good dinners – the traditional send off for agents about to go in the field – a sort of last supper she supposed. In fact Rosalie was firmly convinced if the flight had been delayed for much longer that they would have had to remake her entire wardrobe.

The signal finally came from the pilot and the light turned green. She jumped instantly, heading instinctively for the faint yellow flames she could see below her on the ground. It was fast, and cold – much colder than she had expected – and for a moment there was a sense of doubt but it passed. The parachute opened safely and she floated down to where the reception committee awaited her. The plane banked and returned on its homeward journey – another drop completed. This time there was to be no pick up, and supplies were due to be dropped a little further north on this occasion.

As she landed, she was already fumbling at the straps of the parachute. It was quickly bundled up and one of the men clambered swiftly to the top of the nearest tall tree and it was soon hidden from sight. A s he did so, Rosalie was hastily divesting herself of the jump suit she had used – revealing her beautiful – if slightly worn – new suit, and incidentally a rather trim figure, which several of the men took time to appreciate, despite the danger.

“Quickly! We must make haste” one of the men muttered, drawing his revolver as he spoke. He beckoned Rosalie to come with him, signalling to his men at the same time. Within seconds, the torches were extinguished and where there had been a group of men, now there was just blackness. So far this was just what she had expected and she was relieved rather than otherwise to find such a close adherence to the Book. But this was no time for reflection, and recognising the need for haste, Rosalie began to run as fast as she could in the direction he had indicated.

The woods were dark and her eyes had not adjusted. She stumbled several times but each time the man was there to help – his touch curiously impersonal – and never lingering a second more than was necessary. The weeks of training began to pay off, and her eyes soon became accustomed to the lack of light. All now moved with speed and stealth – making no noise to give away their presence to any searchers. Rosalie found herself giving a grateful thought to those PT instructors on her course. That gratitude was doubled as behind them at the landing site they could hear muffled cries and the sound of dogs. The man – evidently the leader - gestured for greater speed and the group – now running for their lives – responded.

At last a clearing and water. Without hesitation the men all went through and immediately recognising his intention, Rosalie followed suit without a second thought. Now they were safer – the dogs would lose their scent now – but there was still no time to relax their guard. There would be many more miles to cover before a safe house could be reached and the girl’s identity confirmed. If of course it could be. “If not…” and with that thought the man with the revolver simply shrugged – there had been double agents before now who had been dealt with – this one would be no different – girl or no. Interestingly Rosalie’s thoughts were a mirror image of his. It was not only she whose credentials would be thoroughly checked out. The words of Bill Sykes in her silent killing lessons came back to her – “by the time you leave here, you will be capable of killing a man at need.” Rosalie needed to reach Jeanne in Paris – and God help the person who stood in her way.


*******

Dawn was breaking by the time they reached the old farmhouse. The leader gestured for the girl to follow him into a large barn at the back of the house. Several of his men stayed outside on guard – both from the threat from the outside – as well as the potential threat inside.

He stood waiting patiently. Rosalie immediately gave the password that would identify her as a genuine agent from London – and he responded quickly with the correct answer. Of course both were well aware that either side could have been compromised, so there were no guarantees. It was safe to say that both sides would remain on their guard.

But now it was time to start to take stock and most importantly make plans to ship her out of the area as soon as possible.

“We will eat now – then rest. We should be safe enough here. The farmer is an old friend.” He said gruffly and at a sign from him, his men opened the packs and began to distribute some rough bread and cheese. It was by no means luxury fare, but the girl suddenly realised just how hungry she was and as the scent of the bread wafted towards her, she could barely restrain herself from tearing a great handful and stuffing it into her mouth. It tasted good – better than any food had tasted to her in an awfully long time and she was grateful to be able to eat her fill. There was only water to wash the food down – but the long “walk” had made her thirsty and she did not complain.

“Now sleep. I’ll wake you when it is time.” He said with rough kindness and left her to get what rest she could.


**********

Rosalie woke instantly at the slightest of touches on her shoulder – eyes wide open in an instant, and senses on full alert. As cautious as her training had made her, she made no sound, and merely waited, patiently, for further instructions “We must move on now,” he said in the undertone that Rosalie knew was less audible to listeners than a whisper. She nodded her head to signify her understanding and quickly gathered the few possessions she had. A cautious glance outside showed Marc that there was nothing untoward, and silently as shadows, they moved across the still only half lit open farmyard, and merged into the woods beyond.

*****

It was not until several miles had passed that Rosalie realised that it was just her and Marc – the others who had met the plane with him had vanished into the night – back to their own homes Rosalie surmised. Now there was just the two of them, and it was nearly time for a reckoning. Rosalie was by no means a fool, and she knew it was more than a simple desire to avoid the Germans that made Marc lead them so far off the beaten track.

He stopped suddenly. A small clearing lay just ahead and silently he intimated that Rosalie should enter it first. There was no reason not to obey, but every instinct screamed at Rosalie to beware. She turned to face him and found herself looking into the barrel of a very deadly luger pistol.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Nov 12, 2008 3:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

*wibbling madly*
Rosalie can cope with this, can't she?

Thanks, Abbeygirl - but do post more soon!

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Nov 12, 2008 3:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

Understandable really - it must have been so difficult being absolutely sure of someone - I'm certain Rosalie will pass this test.


Thanks abbeygirl - nice to see more of this.



(Edited because I cannot type! :oops: )

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Nov 12, 2008 5:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

Poor Rosalie. I hope she can deal with Marc and get to Jeannie quickly.

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 3:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

Gah. Just as I was rejoincing in an update you leave us on the edge of a nasty cliff with a gun pointed at us.

Please please please don't keep us waiting too long for an update!

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 12:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

Gosh - a real shudder went through me at the thought that the gentle Rosalie would now not hesitate to kill anyone who stood in her way.

Hope she can convince Marc. :shock:

Thanks, abbeygirl


Double posts deleted - Elle with Mod hat on

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 3:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/11

That's two days in a row now......


“And now if you please Mademoiselle,” began Marc formally “confirm your identity for me again.”

The lethal looking weapon in his hands did not waver in the slightest, but Rosalie did not spare it a glance. Her eyes did not drop from his face – she knew that it would give her the first and best clues to any moves he might decide to make. “I am Therese. I have come to find my Aunt Jeanne,” she replied slowly – and carefully – determined to make sure there could be no possibility of a misunderstanding. He looked at her closely – the first grey light of dawn had finally given way to a watery sunshine – and he could see her clearly now – for the first time. And he admitted to himself - she was actually well worth looking at. He did not relax his grip though, instead he assessed her – from the top of her beret- clad shining golden head to the bottom of the well made – if now somewhat muddy - shoes. Over the course of the war Marc had become used to making life and death decisions, with nothing more than his instinct to go on. Yes of course she had given the correct responses, but no one who had been with the Resistance for any length of time could fail to be aware of just how often the movement was infiltrated by the Gestapo. Always, always better to be safe than sorry.

All at once he made his decision, and the gun was lowered. “Please sit, Mademoiselle – and we will make plans.”

Rosalie too had been assessing the man in front of her. She did not have his experience, but her training had done much to develop her instincts and she had learned that generally they could be trusted. She nodded once in acceptance of him, and took a seat on a conveniently located tree stump. She looked up enquiringly at him as he made no move to speak, and the steady gaze seemed to make the man in front of her make up his mind. He spoke softly, but the dense trees that surrounded their small grotto, had created a thick silence so intense that even that slight sound seemed to echo horribly.

“I’m afraid you find us somewhat in disarray– we – our circle that is – discovered only yesterday that our leader was in the pay of the Gestapo. He planned to lead them to your plane last night. We managed to divert them – but I am afraid it was only a temporary measure. The others have all gone back to make sure their families are safe – and then they must disappear. With luck we will meet up with most in a few days time, but most will be useless – at least in the immediate area - . Jean-Paul knew everyone and everything about the organisation – we will need to start again from scratch.”

Rosalie was exceedingly glad she had in fact taken the opportunity to sit down. For a moment her mind went completely blank. Was it all to end here? After all this time training, all her efforts, was she to fail at the last hurdle? What a disappointment that would be! She felt crushed, all the breath squeezed from her, and she almost gave way then. But then the inner strength that had developed since the scene in Miss Annersely’s study, once more came to the fore. She lifted the head which had sunk under the force of this blow, and once again looked Marc straight in the eyes. “We’d better get started then, hadn’t we?” she said calmly. And now it was Marc’s turn to be surprised. He had wanted to find out what the little English girl was made of – and now he knew. For the first time since finding out about his leader’s betrayal, Marc felt the glimmering of hope. Perhaps after all it might be possible to rebuild the circuit? He looked at the unwavering expression of determination, and without warning suddenly smiled at her, and held out one brown, calloused hand to help her up.

“Come then Madame. We had best start by finding somewhere to stay,” he said simply.

The smile completely transformed his expression and all at once he looked so handsome, it nearly took Rosalie’s breath away. She mutely held out her hand to meet the one he had offered, and he clasped it gently, helping her to rise. It felt warm and somehow, perhaps stupidly, Rosalie felt that warmth steal right through her body. She still had to find her way to Paris and to Jeanne, but for now her first duty must be to help Marc. London had to be informed that the circuit was compromised - before another agent was parachuted in with the certainty of immediate capture by the Gestapo. It would be a disaster, and one which had to be prevented at all costs.

But whilst there had been no real decision to make, with the honesty that now pervaded everything she did, Rosalie admitted to herself that she would not mind working in partnership with Marc, not at all.

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 3:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

Ooh, nice update, Abbeygirl. Hope they can rebuild the group quickly.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 3:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

Oh my! *What* a reminder of the perils people like this really faced during the War! You really had me biting my nails there. I'm glad Rosalie has been able to gain Marc's trust - especially in the face of his leader's doubledealing.

Thanks, Abbeygirl - please, if you love us, don't keep us on tenterhooks waiting for the next bit!! :)

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 8:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

The danger to the team was so real and to their families. Pleased Rosalie is safe so far.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Nov 13, 2008 9:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

Marc and the others are extremely lucky to still be alive - well done Rosalie.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Nov 14, 2008 3:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

So THAT'S why Rosalie (a good looking creature) never married!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Nov 14, 2008 2:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/11

And she makes it three in a row!

Whilst there was no real need to sacrifice speed for absolute silence – Marc pointed out that they were now quite a long way from the landing site- neither let up their guard. Having decided to trust her – at least for now – Marc handed Rosalie a gun to use , and then watched her carefully, if unobtrusively. She gained several points in his estimation by the careful way she examined the gun, and the capable way she handled it. So far so good, the only question in his mind was would she be able to use it?


*********

Similar thoughts had been running through Rosalie’s mind as she automatically followed the drill she had been taught. She had familiarised herself with the working of the gun, and knew that she could fire it at need, but what if… and at that point in her reflections, she firmly put the questions to one side. It might never be necessary and if it was, well then she would see. All the worrying in the world before hand would not change that.

*********

It was mid-day before they reached the small farm, high in the hills that Marc had been making for. Rosalie had told him that she was a trained radio operator – a fact that had evidently been concealed from the welcome party on the ground, as the news had made him stop still in astonishment. Then as its import struck home, he was almost overwhelmed by the flood of relief which flowed through him. With a radio operator, they would be able to rebuild faster than Marc had dreamed could ever be possible. He would not, after all, be hanging round for months, frustrated and unable to fight against the scum who had invaded his home – and worse. Now all he had to do was find a radio. The one that had been in use by their own circuit must now inevitably be in the hands of the Germans. Fortunately they had had sufficient warning to destroy the silk code pads that had come with it – but there had not been enough time to dismantle it – their first priority had been to secure Rosalie’s safety – every thing else had to wait. But that didn’t really matter as Marc, unknown to everyone in his circuit – had access to another radio set – a primitive one for sure – but one that might work. And as it’s existence was unknown to Jean-Paul, it would also be unknown to the Germans.


*********

The farm house had evidently been abandoned some time ago thought Rosalie – judging from its rather forlorn and dilapidated appearance. Marc evidently knew it well, as he strode confidently across the overgrown farm yard, heading for one of the barns. He had told Rosalie to wait for him whilst he checked that everything was as he had left it, but for some reason – probably her training had instinctively taught her to hide whenever possible - Rosalie felt the need for concealment. She found a suitable location, hidden deep in the shadows of one of the near ruined barns. She was out of sight, but still able to see what went on. Her hand went to her pocket and nestled the cold lump of lifeless iron Marc had given her earlier.

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Nov 14, 2008 3:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/11

Hmmmm, so is her training going to come in useful so early in the game?


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 3:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/11

Hope she doesn't have to use the gun.

Author:  Elle [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 12:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/11

Does anyone else have a dark sense of forboding (sp?!) at this point or is it just me?

Author:  JB [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 12:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/11

Quote:
Does anyone else have a dark sense of forboding (sp?!) at this point or is it just me?


I'm right there with you.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 3:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/11

That would depend on what you forboded ladies! This was a bit hard to post and to try and get right......
Marc was busy dismantling one of the smaller barns to the left of the main farmhouse. Several heavy barrels – now empty – were dragged to one side and after a few minutes hard scrabbling, a slab with a large iron handle was revealed. He gave a grunt of satisfaction and was about to begin the arduous and lengthy task of moving the slab when a slight rustling noise distracted him – he turned swiftly to face it, and a came face to face with a man dressed in the dark blue beret and uniform that signified the reviled and despised Milice. In addition to the sneer that Marc though must be habitual – he also sported a gun – which was pointed directly at him.

“Well, well, well! Seems I’ve found some vermin. And we all know what to do with vermin, don’t we?” he spoke softly – mockingly – “I’m sure you have a good explanation for being here? No don’t move – if you do I’ll have to shoot you.” Marc halted – the gun had moved direction – it was now pointing at his kneecaps. This was usually the shot of choice for these bastards as it meant that their prisoner was still alive to be questioned by the Gestapo – and at the same time guaranteed there could be no danger of the prisoner escaping. Marc knew that he had only seconds – the man would shoot him first – and only then would go and fetch his partner. He could feel his own sweat cold and clammy with fear, and could have screamed his frustration. A slight scraping noise distracted both men for a moment – a rat disturbed by the unexpected presence of humans in a place he had thought his own – the uniformed man shrugged, turned back and slowly cocked the trigger. Marc looked at him defiantly – his tormentor laughed –, a noise that somehow echoed in the ancient stone barn and carefully took aim. A shot rang out. A body crumpled silently to the dirt covered floor and within seconds the dark grey mud merged with a bright red pool, a flow that rapidly darkened and became sticky as it reached the open air, gradually slowing as the life force finally ebbed and faded forever.

Author:  JB [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 4:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

That was pretty much what I was forboding!

Hope that shot came from Rosalie.

Author:  Elle [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 4:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

But whose shot and whose body?????????

Author:  Emma A [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 4:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

I'm betting it was Rosalie's shot and the man from the Milice is the one lying dead... I hope so, anyway, because otherwise she's in deep trouble.

Thanks for this, abbeygirl - so gripping!

Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 6:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

Thanks Abbeygirl.. looking forward to reading Rosalie's view of the incident,

Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 6:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

Also hoping that Rosalie has managed to shoot the man from the Milice

Thanks Fi :D

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

I think that was Rosalie shooting there - horrible thing to have to do but, in similar circumstances, I hope I'd be able to do the same.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Nov 17, 2008 9:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

I'm thinking that was Rosalie in action, too - bit of a baptism by fire for her, though very believable in the circumstances.

Thanks, Abbeygirl - I'm now on tenterhooks for the next bit...! Please....! :)

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Nov 18, 2008 2:52 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

Elder in Ontario wrote:

Thanks, Abbeygirl - I'm now on tenterhooks for the next bit...! Please....! :)


Also on tenterhooks...

Author:  dackel [ Tue Nov 18, 2008 1:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

And me...

I'm really enjoying this, thanks abbeygirl!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Nov 18, 2008 2:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/11

It would appear thought Rosalie detachedly, that Eric Sykes had been correct. She could indeed kill a man. She looked at the crumpled body before her, took in the blood, and knew in the fullness of time that she would have to answer to God for this. In the meantime there was work to be done. She felt sick, very sick, but there was no time for that. She could indulge herself later. The body had to be disposed of – and his partner – and here Rosalie faltered. It had been one thing shooting down a man who was about to shoot Marc, but quite another to deliberately hunt down another human being with a view to killing him. She looked at Marc, knowing that she simply could not bring herself to do that, not now, not like that – and wonderfully, amazingly, he understood, and he acknowledged her agonized glance with a grim, silent nod.

Together they dragged the body out of sight – and as best they could hid all traces of the grizzly scene. Marc knew it would not be long before the second officer came to explore – and they must be ready for him. Marc was right – a few moments after they had hidden in the woods surrounding the farm, they spotted him. He was evidently not expecting any danger as he was taking no precautions to hide the evidence of his passing. He therefore swiftly joined his partner and Marc went to find and recover their vehicle – they must have had one to come to such a remote spot – and it must be parked quite a distance away – otherwise one or other of them would have heard its arrival.

Van and occupants were driven deep into the wood surrounding the farm. They would not escape discovery for long and then all hell would break loose. Time to retrieve the radio and to put as much distance as possible between the dead Vichy Milice and themselves as possible. There was no immediate hope of contacting the rest of his men – but as soon as they heard the news they would have a good idea of the reason for the non-contact and would go to ground themselves.

The radio was retrieved swiftly – although this time Rosalie stayed on guard whilst Marc retrieved it. Then they scavenged some food – mostly vegetables from the kitchen garden of the farm which had been left to go to seed, but by this time Rosalie did not care – it had been a long time since that bread and cheese – and she felt that there was a distinct danger that it would be the sound of her rumbling tummy that gave their hiding place away if she didn’t put something in there sooner rather than later. Then they left – this time at a run, moving deeper and deeper into the hills, and further into the welcome protection of the forest.

It was not until the light was nearly completely gone that Marc finally, wearily called a halt. He had found shelter, deep in the undergrowth – where, with luck they would be safe for the night. They were both supremely fit, but the events of the day, and the lack of food had caught up with them, and Marc decided they would be better resting before going on.

Whilst they had been running, Rosalie had had no time to reflect upon the fact that she had deliberately – in the face of all the teachings of her faith – taken the life of another human being. She had to deal with that knowledge and at the minute did not know if she would be able to face her father – either the heavenly or earthly one – ever again. But equally she admitted to herself that in the same circumstances, whatever the damage to her immortal soul, she would do the same again. War was a filthy business. They spoke of honour and glory but in the event what it came down to was the fact that one man killed another. And no-one could prepare you for how that made you feel. In the end one had to believe that their cause was right, that they were truly fighting to rid the world of a terrible evil. To think otherwise and still go on, was to invite insanity. She had had an instant of choice. She knew she had to shoot – the Milice officer was about to shoot Marc. But she still had had the choice to shoot to maim. But she hadn’t – the part of her that had been so carefully trained recognising that to leave him alive would be to condemn them both. So she had chosen to shoot to kill and now she would have to live with that choice. She shuddered – partly in self loathing – and partly, prosaically - because the night air was chilly. Marc cautiously moved closer to her, and seeing the shine of tears in her eyes gathered her close. His body was warm and it offered a comfort Rosalie desperately needed, and within his arms she gradually fell asleep.

Author:  Emma A [ Tue Nov 18, 2008 3:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/11

So glad Rosalie was able to do the shooting, but I love the way you've shown how conflicted she is about it (glad that Marc could provide some comfort). This is fantastic, abbeygirl - looking forward to the next episode.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Nov 18, 2008 6:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/11

So very understandable - and in a way you hope that she will never lose that feeling of self-loathing - for if she does, if she gets to the point where killing another can have no effect upon her, then she may well be lost.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 3:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/11

exactly, but it would be a very hard thing to live with, poor Rosalie

Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 3:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/11

Showing her conflicting feelings here very nicely. Poor Rosalie.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 3:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/11

I think Lesley has been looking at my computer again......


Rosalie found that the sheer physical challenges of the next few days were sufficient to stop her from brooding, and she found that the tireder she became the greater the detachment from the killing she was able to achieve. But she found this to be something of a mixed blessing. Yes of course she welcomed the relief from the inevitable mental anguish, but at the same time didn’t want to forget. She felt instinctively that whilst the act of taking a life remained such an enormous matter to her, something she agonised over and reflected upon, that she would retain her humanity. That she would not become like the Nazis who killed so often and so carelessly that the sanctity of human life meant less than nothing to them. It was, reflected Rosalie, a very fine line – but one she knew she had no choice but to tread.

********

They had – after much difficulty – managed to find a suitable place to set up the radio, but it had taken several anxious hours before they had sufficiently good reception to contact London. Whilst they waited the agonising hour or more for London to get back to them, confirming receipt of their message, they could barely stand the strain. Any minute now, there could be the sounds of dogs, or men scrabbling through the undergrowth, the German transmitters having caught their signal. Even now they could be homing in on them. They were sitting ducks, literally, and if she ever got out of this alive, Rosalie vowed never, ever to hunt anything as long as she lived. The sense of empathy with the creature would be too great for her to bear. They dared not leave, though until they had that all important message from London, there was just too much at stake.

The sat in silence for the most part. There was always the sense that if one began talking, that that would be the very moment that the Germans had picked up their trail and they would not be able to hear them coming. It was a tense silence and the sound of the morse code suddenly coming through the receiver made Rosalie jerk violently. Her hands trembling with the reaction she put on the headset bur carefully and patiently she recorded the message. It then had to be retransmitted to London, to make sure she had made no mistakes, and only when she had received the final confirmation, could Rosalie relax. It also made her appreciate more than ever, the sheer courage of the regular radio operators who had to endure that strain day in and day out.

London had been horrified by the news of the collapse of the Sigma circuit and had urged Rosalie and Marc to make for Cannes where they would be able to liase with the Prosper circuit. London intimated that one of their contacts there would be known to Rosalie which would make it much easier to establish initial contact. Once there, Marc could join this group – and once new identity cards had been “found” for Rosalie, they could help her on her way to Paris and her real mission – to establish contact with Jeanne, and allow the re-establishment of a vital allied link in Paris.

Author:  Chelsea [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 3:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Hmm...I wonder who Rosalie "knows" in Cannes?

Rosalie's thought process is so interesting and profound.

Thanks, I'm very much enjoying (though that seems the wrong word) this drabble.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 3:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

It's a bit out of her way, isn't it? Still, thanks for the update, Abbeygirl - this is thrilling (like your Paul Temple cross-over) - like a radio serial!

Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 6:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Thanks Fi - keeping up the tension nicely :D

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Nov 19, 2008 8:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Rosalie is certainly having a difficult and tasking war! No wonder she settled down at the CS when it was over.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Nov 20, 2008 12:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Sorry about that abbeygirl! :oops:


Glad they managed to get through to London.

Thanks.

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Nov 20, 2008 6:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Have just done a mammoth catch-up, Abbeygirl, and was there with Rosalie. I should imagine her thoughts were in line with most of the SOE operatives, who were not soldiers and were unused to fighting and killing - and were aware they faced meeting their Maker at any moment.

Thank you.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Nov 21, 2008 2:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Am curious to see who Rosalie will be meeting with in Cannes. Thanks

Author:  leahbelle [ Fri Nov 21, 2008 4:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

Thanks, Abbeygirl. Have just read this in one go!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 2:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/11

I'd forgotten that I had this little bit already written! Inspired to start writing again after the post December rush on jewellery making (a little hobby!!!!) and more or less putting the Chronicle to bed - and after reading a gorgeously large chunk of Lesley's latest installment of RCS - and thankfully missing a number of large cliffs by doing so!

Slowly Rosalie and Marc made their way to Cannes. They had decided to travel more or less at night and keep off the roads as far as possible. They talked – mostly as they ate their main meal of the day, a meal that consisted of whatever they had managed to glean in the previous night’s wanderings, and Rosalie had never been so interested or felt so interesting in her life, and gradually, almost imperceptibly they grew closer, day by day. She could no longer imagine going to sleep without Marc curled protectively by her side and the warmth that flooded through her as she thought about it, owed little to the concept of simple body heat. Innocent yes, but not naïve, Rosalie knew she was falling for Marc, and instinctively knew he felt the same way. Quite what was to be done about it was a cat of another colour. This was by no stretch of the imagination a good time to begin any sort of long term relationship. Aside from the fact they knew very little about each other, they had also come together in such extreme circumstances that their emotions must inevitably be skewed. How they would react to each other had they met in peacetime for example may have been – no would have been – completely different. But Rosalie – with the inner honesty that she was beginning to rely on – recognised the fact that she simply no longer cared about whether it was a long term relationship or not. She was sure her father – such a good, devout man – would not approve. For him there could be no physical relationship outside marriage, and whilst this attitude had informed Rosalie’s life to this point, the proximity of death and danger made her question that pre-condition. There was another point to consider too. Their training had made it very clear that the one of the favoured ways of torturing a woman was rape. Rosalie had not dwelled on this over much – certainly she had not followed the example of some other agents she had heard of who had hastened to rid themselves of their virginity, to ensure that if the worst did in fact happen, that their first experience of sex would be a pleasant one. Rosalie simply could not have done that. There was no one on the course she felt a sufficient connection with to ignore the conventions of her upbringing – but now – well maybe she did.


********

One night, unusually as they tended to save any spare breath, Marc spoke in the silence. Although by this time her eyes had adjusted to the blackness and she could see vaguely his shape in front of her, she could distinguish no details, and as he continued she understood just why he had chosen this time and this place and she soon understood some of what it meant to live in a country occupied by the Germans, and just why so many of Marc’s countrymen were prepared to risk everything if it would help defeat the might of the Third Reich.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 2:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

Good to see this back - despite the clifflet :lol:

Thanks Fi :D

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 2:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

Very realistic thoughts from Rosalie - and it's not surprising that her attitudes are changing due to the exceptional circumstances. Hadn't considered the idea of deliberately losing your virginity to ensure your first experience of sex was a pleasurable one - but it makes sense.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  JB [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 2:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

So good to see this back.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 4:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

Good to see this back - thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 5:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

Thanks Abbeygirl, lovely to see more of this.

Author:  shazwales [ Thu Jan 08, 2009 5:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

Thanks Abbeygirl,just re-read this from the start this is brilliant.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 9:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/01

I hope there are not to many cliches in the next few posts... ah well can't procrastinate for ever....

Amelie and Marc had grown up together, and had been married off by the villagers in the corporate mind before – on reaching the ripe old age of 18 they had done so in fact. No-one – at least as far as they had known at the time – was worried about the fact that Amelie’s grandmother was Jewish. A “foreigner ” from Marseille, who had fallen in love with a young carter who was on his first solo trip working for his grandfather’s small business, she had willingly given up her old family to embrace the new, and had done so wholeheartedly. Indeed on her marriage to Pierre St Just she had duly converted to Catholicism and the whole family were regular attenders at Mass and dutifully attended Confession. Marc still did not know who it had been that denounced the family as Jews – or even why they had done so? That fatal drop of Jewish blood had been enough to condemn them to deportation – to one of the many “work camps” that had been established in Vichy France with the full – and even eager cooperation – of the local government. None of them had ever been heard of again, and the rumours about the real purpose of such camps - which had quietly but persistently begun to spread – had eventually persuaded Marc that there was little chance of ever seeing his young wife again. It was at that point, boiling with hatred for the Germans – and possibly even more so – for those of his countrymen who had so willingly thrown in their lot with their occupiers – that Marc had actively joined the Resistance.


*********

Rosalie had sat silently, painfully still at this recital. The sheer enormity of what Marc was telling her made it almost impossible to take in. A whole family? Gone? A family which had lived quietly but happily. Had loved, and worked and worshipped together, now wiped from existence? How could this happen – how could a good and loving God let such evil exist? If he had wiped out Sodom and Gomorrah with a hail of fire and brimstone from Heaven, why had he held his hand against Hitler and his Gestapo filth? And how could the person – their own countryman – have betrayed them to the enemy? How could they live with themselves? And then suddenly with a flush of shame so intense, Rosalie remembered just how easy it was to persuade yourself that you had no choice even though – deep down - your conscience was screaming at you that this was not – could never be – the right thing to do. How could she – of all people – judge what those suffering from occupation by an enemy that showed itself over and over to be merciless and without conscience. She knew how far she had been able to go to protect those she loved – perhaps those who had betrayed Amelie also believed they had had no choice?

But these were not thoughts to share with a man whose heart had been ripped from his body – not now – and perhaps never. But maybe she could offer him comfort instead – and hesitantly – very slowly she reached out and touched his face. The first slow stroke made Marc tense – the second made him cry. The agony in every sob that was wrenched from his throat –intensified almost beyond belief for being so long suppressed – caught at Rosalie’s heart.

Such violent storm can only last for a short time and eventually Marc raised his head to look directly at Rosalie. There was such a bewilderment in his eyes, as if Marc could not understand how he had come to let go so completely, that Rosalie felt a stirring of a emotion so primeval, and so powerful, it threatened to overcome her completely. In a gesture which was part a desire to provide comfort and in part soundless invitation, she cupped her hands gently round his dark head and drew his lips closer to hers. For a moment he looked startled, then questioning. Was she really sure? And then the temptation grew too strong to resist and Marc simply gave up the attempt. They kissed. Gently. Then silently, as one, sank onto the waiting earth.

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 9:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

Thank you abbeygirl - that was perfect.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 10:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

Beautiful

Thanks Fi

Author:  Emma A [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 10:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

I really like how Rosalie can't judge those who denounced Marc's wife and family for that "drop" of Jewish blood, but it's good that she can offer comfort - and perhaps find some comfort herself for her own betrayal.

Thanks, Abbeygirl - I look forward to the next posts with eagerness!

Author:  MaryR [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 1:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

It was inevitable that feelings would run high in such closeness.

Thanks, Abbeygirl

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Fri Jan 09, 2009 3:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

That was a chillingly realistic description of how Marc's wife and her family, along with so many others were 'betrayed' by that single drop of Jewish blood during that time. I'm glad that Rosalie was able to offer comfort to Marc, a comfort which may at long last allow her to come to terms with her own betrayal.

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Jan 14, 2009 4:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/01

Thank you everyone for your kind comments, it really is appreciated...

Amazingly – or so it seemed to Rosalie – she felt no shame, no regret at all for her actions. In fact – as she thought it over – this time with Marc had been the happiest she could ever recall. For Rosalie, life had always been a serious business. A vicar’s daughter can never really let herself go in her father’s parish. There was her mother’s death to cope with, with the consequent need to take over many of her duties. Then there was the knowledge that there would always be the need to make her own way, and although she knew she had been exceptionally fortunate to find such good jobs – first as Dr Jem’s secretary and then at the School - they were hardly less restrictive. Wasn’t it ironic that it had taken a World War of horrendous proportion for her to finally break out? Her training had begun the process of transformation and being with Marc had completed it. Together they had freed her – she felt finally as if she could truly be herself – no wait – she felt that she was free to explore who – and what - she really was – perhaps that was a better way of describing it? There was no-one to judge her actions, except herself. She was in charge of her choices – and it was she, and she alone who would bear the consequences of these decisions. Quite a frightening prospect in some ways – witness the fact she had now discovered that in certain circumstances she was prepared to take a life, but this journey of discovery was curiously liberating at the same time. She spared a fleeting moment to wonder how this Rosalie would adapt to life at the Chalet School when she ever returned, but dismissed it just as quickly. After all she thought soberly – it might never be a problem.

*******

Neither she nor Marc had really wanted to reach Cannes, realising that it would represent – almost inevitably – an end to their time together. But in the end duty propelled them forward, and having tidied themselves up as much as possible, they entered the City. Marc took the lead as he had visited Cannes several times in the past. They knew they had to locate their contacts as soon as possible and neither were averse to the thought of a hot drink – coffee by preference – but to be honest, they wouldn’t turn their noses up at anything that came from a civilised kitchen rather than being foraged from whatever source they could find.

They found their way to Café Louis – and were careful to see what others around them had ordered before making their own choices. Now they were back in the real world, training for Rosalie had kicked in and she remembered with a shudder the story of the SOE agent who had been outed by a simple request for a café au lait – not realising that in wartime France – black coffee was all that was available. They sat together, waiting for Rosalie to make the recognition and to make the necessary contact.

It was a long wait. In fact, both were starting to become concerned that they were becoming conspicuous and were on the brink of making contingency plans when Rosalie noted a new customer. A women – black haired and faintly familiar. It took her a moment and then she realised that the last time she had seen the woman she had been clutching her ankle and releasing a stream of the most impressive curses that Rosalie had ever heard. There had only been two women agents on that particular parachute course at Ringway and this was why London had been fairly confident that they would be able to recognise each other. It was, quite simply – a far safer option than trying to establish a contact with an unknown – and given that Rosalie had to get to Paris – was regarded as being worth the additional travel.

Once Rosalie was sure she had been spotted, she finished the last of the third cup of faintly disgusting “coffee” they had been served, grimacing slightly at how little being lukewarm improved its flavour. Marc swiftly caught on and did the same. The black haired woman evidently decided it was time to powder her nose and stood up. Rosalie, after looking at her watch and making an exclamation – did the same. The two women, with their back to each other bumped into each other and both broke into voluble exclamations of distress and simultaneous apology. Both then continued on their separate ways – Rosalie and Marc leaving the café and walking on without a second glance. Then Rosalie suddenly stopped and gave an exclamation of dismay. She looked impatiently through her handbag for an errant glove with no success. She had already turned back with the intention of going back into the café where she was sure the missing glove must be! when Marc silently pointed to the pocket of her jacket, where a tan finger could just be seen. Laughing at her mistake they linked hands and walked on a bit further.

“Hotel Grand. Madame et Monsieur Blanc!” she muttered to Marc in an undertone. The little charade with the gloves had been enough to establish that they had not been followed from the café and he nodded. It was a cliché, booking into a Hotel under such a name, thought Marc, but any observer would merely conclude that they were conducting an affaire, and any awkwardness in their behaviour would be set down to this fact, rather than anything more suspicious. However, this announcement set off a train of thought in Marc’s mind and at the thought of conducting an affaire with Rosalie – in a real bed – Marc gave a wide grin, which he smothered hastily as Rosalie – on whom the significance of the choice of name was lost completely – gave him an enquiring look.

They checked into the hotel – Marc tipping the clerk handsomely, with the result that he “forgot”to ask for their identity cards and they settled down to wait.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Jan 14, 2009 4:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Lovely update, abbeygirl - glad that Rosalie can see how much this is changing her. Glad that they made their contact so smoothly (and also grinning at Marc's thoughts about an affaire with Rosalie in a real bed!).

Thank-you (really enjoying Rosalie's journey).

Author:  JB [ Wed Jan 14, 2009 6:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Thanks for another lovely update.

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Jan 14, 2009 11:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Thanks for the update. Hope they have time to enjoy a real bed.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jan 14, 2009 11:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Well done both of them - hope they enjoy themselves.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Jan 15, 2009 4:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Lovely update, Abbeygirl - you are really describing the atmosphere of the times so well. And I love the way Rosalie is wondering if she can ever go back to her former self.

Thank you.

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Jan 15, 2009 2:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

I think we all come up against some circumstance during our lives that makes us discover what and who we really are - and even if we go back to our old lives, we are still different from what we were before.

I was reading the other day in the paper that when the volunteers for SOE were gping through their tests, most of them gave themselves away when drunk - which made the powers-that-be eventually give up that test. :shock: Wonder if Rosalie had to go through that? :lol:

Thanks, Abbeygirl

Author:  Abi [ Fri Apr 03, 2009 10:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Bumping this to the top in the hope that it will jolt abbeygirl's memory/conscience :wink: . I've been reading books about SOE - absolutely fascinating - and now want to know what's going to happen to Rosalie... pretty please?

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 11:08 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

To hear is to obey Abi..... Can't quite believe how much time has elapsed since the last post! But if anyone else is interested there are just two more posts - and one an insy one - before Rosalie makes her way to Paris....

They were not left to cool their heels for long. A knock at the door was answered cautiously by Rosalie, who relaxed when she saw the dark haired lady from the café. She was accompanied by a man whom she introduced as “Raoul” and she informed that she was “Lise”. “Therese” she responded and Marc simply gave them his real name. For a long moment all four assessed each other and eventually Raoul – by Lise’s attitude towards him – evidently the leader, nodded and all four relaxed.

“Therese. London tells us that our first priority is to get you to Paris. It will probably take a few days to arrange a new identity card and travel documents but you should be safe enough here. Marc if you have no objections, it has been suggested that you join us here. It will be safer for you than attempting to return home, and I can always do with an extra man.” He spoke with authority and instinctively Rosalie felt that she could trust this man. She nodded her agreement and her thanks and Marc too looked to be relieved that he still had an active role to fill in the war.

“In the meantime my dear, we simply must find you something to wear!” broke in Lise. She was now relaxed and she positively sparkled. Rosalie knew she was in the presence of a very powerful personality – but one which was also immensely attractive - and even if she had been neither, the idea of something different to wear made Rosalie agree wholeheartedly to her suggestion – by now being sick to death of the clothes she had been wearing, even if they had stood up well to the demands of the past week.

********

Lise was as good as – and better than – her word. Not only did she find Rosalie a complete change of clothing – and Rosalie had never seen such beautiful undergarments in her life! – but she took her old clothes to a wonderful little shop which promised to turn them out as good as knew in a few days. Then to top all, Lise led Rosalie to a little salon, where she was evidently well known and spoke to the beautifully made up owner. After a few minutes hard talking, she came over and explained that although very busy, Suzanne would be able to fit Rosalie for a few treatments.

Rosalie emerged from the salon feeling like a film star! She had been prodded and pummelled as soothed and moisturised and her skin glowed as a result. The admiration in Marc’s eyes made her blush suddenly and for some reason remember that tonight they would be sharing a room – a room which contained just one – fairly small - bed. She gave an audible gulp, and her flush deepened and Marc grinned wickedly at her as he guessed the trend of her thoughts.

They enjoyed the dinner with Raoul and Lise and all four found they got on extremely well. But all the same, Rosalie was glad when it was just the two of them.

********

Alone at last, Marc gathered Rosalie into his arms and looked down into her face. She was slightly nervous, but she met his gaze, her eyes looking into his, fully and frankly revealing everything that there was to know.

“I can always sleep on the floor you know ma chere” he offered? But she shook her head. They had so little time together, so little time to gather memories which may have to last her a lifetime without him. She would take what she could now – and to hell with the rights and wrongs. The whole world had gone mad – but this, magically, seemed to restore an element of sanity to her life, and she was going to hold onto it for as long as she could. Her last coherent thought as his mouth began to trail butterfly kisses down the side of her neck, was how very grateful she was to Lise for insisting on providing that rather beautiful silk lingerie!


********

They did not sleep much that night. They did not talk much – or at least not of anything important. It would be insane for either of them to make any promises to each other. But both felt the connection between them and knew that neither had given their bodies lightly. But too much was uncertain, most particularly whether either or both would survive, for any greater spoken commitment. But when the war ended? Rosalie knew, from somewhere deep within her, that if he could, he would. And knowing that, she would be content to wait.

Author:  JB [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 11:12 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

That was lovely, Abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 11:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

Thank you it is good to see more of this.

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 5:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

Gosh, Rosalie was lucky to find such luxuries! Black-market cosmetics, I assume :shock:

Thanks, Abbeygirl - lovely to see this updated.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 6:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

Thanks abbeygirl - good to see more of this. Pleased Rosalie and Marc can stay together for a little longer.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Thu Apr 23, 2009 6:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

Black-market silk undies too, I'd imagine :shock:

Thanks Fi - good to see this back :D

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri Apr 24, 2009 1:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 23/04

Thanks AbbeyGirl. Glad to see this back again

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Apr 24, 2009 7:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/04

This is a bit longer than I had originally planned.. but it would have been a bit short otherwise..... Thanks for being so patient everyone!

Although they thought they had a little more time together before Rosalie left for Paris, in the event when Raoul turned up at next morning, it was to tell Marc that they had had word that the local Milice were set to do a round up of the local hotels. It was a periodic nuisance, but thankfully one which they had sufficient warning of. Their informant was no patriot – merely on the take – but Raoul – in overall command of the Resistance movement in Southern France – had long accustomed himself with the need to deal with all sorts of humanity, no matter what his opinion of their morals or character may be. It was decided that Rosalie would stay with Lise in her rooms until her ausweiss - the necessay document for travel came through and as Raoul was already a man down, there was a need for Marc to start work immediately. With a tact that revealed his powers of observation, Raoul gave them a few minutes alone – in which there was only time for a kiss that was sweet and gentle, containing no hint of the passion which had ignited them both earlier. The kiss was an affirmation of the silent commitment they had made, but outwardly they said nothing more than “good luck – and thank you”. What else could they do or say? The simple words covered their shared past – and their divided future and was enough – and not enough.

The few things they had took only seconds to gather and they left the room. Lise was waiting outside the hotel – and Raoul and Marc went in one direction – and Rosalie and Lise – without even a glance back at the two men – followed the opposite path.

*********

Lise and Raoul had done what they could, now it was up to Rosalie. Lise had given her detailed instructions about the layout of the station, and although tempted to see Rosalie safely on her way, had reluctantly concluded that it would be safer to let her go on alone. The two women – so different in looks and temperament – nonetheless shared a fundamental connection. There was a deep and abiding respect between them, both acknowledged the courage that accepted that it was more than likely that they would die as a result of their activities in France – but neither woman would allow that knowledge to deflect their determination to do their part in the effort to drive the evil that was Hitler and his Nazis out of their word for ever. It is strange, but somehow, in the moment of exchanging the formal kiss demanded by etiquette, this mutual respect was communicated, and accepted by, both woman

And so Rosalie left on the final leg of her journey and despite the trials she had already experienced, was under no illusions that this would be the hardest yet. She shivered slightly at the thought, but her concern was not, in this instance, on her own account. Instead it was the awareness of just how important her task was and how much depended on her – and her alone.

********

Rosalie found a seat easily enough on the train and settled herself and her few possessions around her, using the time to familiarise herself with her surroundings. She was fortunate enough to have a compartment to herself, and although this was unlikely to last for long, it gave her the necessary time to adjust. As she sat she ran through her cover story and reminded herself that if asked she was to say that she was making her way to Paris where she had been promised work. Lise had warned her that she would need to produce her identity card and ausweiss several times during the course of the journey and that any true Frenchwoman would know this and have them close to hand.

*******

Her heart was thumping so loudly that Rosalie was amazed that the guard who had demanded her ticket and papers seemed to be unaware of it. But he simply glanced at the papers she held out to him and grunted. Silently he returned them to her and she waited for a fraction of a second, waiting for him to exclaim that these documents were manifestly false! That madam must be a spy. But naturally he did nothing of the sort and merely turned to leave the compartment.

Once alone Rosalie silently let out the breath she had been holding in a long sigh. The first hurdle negotiated successfully. .

******

As she had suspected the compartment soon boasted other occupants, but no one seemed inclined to chat with strangers. Difficult times and one never knew where informers might be found. How easy it was to allow oneself to get carried away by the shortages, to criticise the war or heaven forbid their German occupiers and then to find oneself arrested, taken for questioning and never heard of again. All were aware that these things happened, no one wanted it to happen to them. Best not to take the risk. A few read papers, others seemed content just to doze the time away.

The appearance of the Gestapo when the train stopped at the demarcation line was quite frankly frightening. But at least there were other passengers now, and Rosalie felt less exposed. She simply followed the lead of the other passengers. Rosalie was concerned for a moment when the officer took a second, closer look at her, and she tensed instinctively. But then he turned to his fellow guard and very crudely expressed his off duty interest in her. The other one laughed, and it was both that sound and the leer that the first guard gave her as he handed her back her papers which made Rosalie flush to the roots of her very fair hair.

No one met Rosalie’s eye as she gradually recovered her colour. No one expressed any concern, or exchanged the smallest smile of sympathy. She was in a crowded compartment and had never felt so alone. For a moment, that sense of aloneness became crushing and then suddenly she realised that it was this unwillingness to get involved, this determination to ignore everything except what was necessary to endure another day that marked the population of an occupied country. And, with her innate practicality coming to the fore, she realised that it would make her life easier. No one really wanted to notice anything out of the ordinary, because if they did they would have to report it and if they did that, it meant bringing themselves under the gaze of the Gestapo – and that was something to be avoided at all costs. So it was just the Gestapo themselves, and their informants or spies she had to worry about, Rosalie concluded almost cheerfully…..

Author:  Emma A [ Fri Apr 24, 2009 8:46 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/04

Rosalie is so brave - she really has changed so much since her part in Highland Twins. I'm looking forward to seeing what awaits her in Paris...

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  claireM [ Fri Apr 24, 2009 6:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/04

The detail is wonderful and Rosalie is very real, thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Apr 24, 2009 7:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/04

((((Rosalie)))) no one else is there for her.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Apr 27, 2009 1:53 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/04

Just a little bit more today...

Rosalie waited until all the other passengers had alighted and followed them out. They all appeared to know exactly where they were headed. Some moving quickly to another train, others leaving to seek the Metro. She stood for a moment to get her bearings until she realised that she was attracting attention to herself and hastily moved to the bookstall. She could see a rank of telephone booths by the entry to the station. She allowed herself to be swallowed up by the huge swarm of humanity that apparently had urgent business in Paris today and made her way to the nearest. She picked up the receiver and heard the thin whine of the dial tone. There was the Paris telephone book on a shelf below the telephone. She located the book she needed and quickly found the number. She dialled. It rang.

It was quickly answered. “Allo?”

A woman’s voice, low and unhurried.

“I would like to speak to Veronique please” Rosalie said slowly and clearly into the receiver, “I have recently come from the South and have a message for her from a friend.”

There was a silence before the voice replied “And the name of the friend, madame?”

“Lise”

“Take the metro – line 6 – you are heading for the church of St. Pierre de Just. They hold mass there at 5pm. There is a seat near the crypt of Sainte Martin. Take it and sit at the end nearest the door. Do you have a coat with you?”

Rosalie told the voice simply that yes she did – a raincoat.

“Good. Carry it over your left arm. And wait to be contacted.”

The line went dead before Rosalie could say anything. Well that’s that she thought. No turning back now…

Author:  JB [ Mon Apr 27, 2009 2:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

I somehow missed Friday's update, so I've caught up with two over lunch.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Apr 27, 2009 6:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

So many possible problems (((Rosalie)))


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Mon Apr 27, 2009 11:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

Poor Rosalie. It must be so worrying and lonely all at the same time.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Apr 29, 2009 1:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

Thanks, Abbeygirl - poor Rosalie. Hope all goes well for her.

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Apr 30, 2009 5:06 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

Oh I am glad to have found the last few updates. Rosalie is being so brave!

Author:  Maeve [ Sun May 03, 2009 9:56 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

This is simply wonderful -- thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  brie [ Sun May 03, 2009 6:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

Wow! Have just read all of this in one go, and it's amazing! so powerful, and terrifying, especially because these things did actually happen..

Author:  Abi [ Mon May 04, 2009 6:03 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

Thanks for more of this abbeygirl! Hope all goes well for Rosalie - it must be terrifying :? .

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed May 06, 2009 12:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 27/04

And the reason why Madame is such light relief!

There were still several hours to pass before the appointed meeting time and the demands of Rosalie’s tummy had been growing steadily more insistent. She started to explore her surroundings and was soon lucky enough to find a small café near a small market. She ordered coffee and asked the waiter what food he had on offer. It was little enough to be sure, but Rosalie did not care and the glass of red wine, rough though it was, breathed new heart into her.

********

She lingered at the café until she thought it time to go to her appointment. Purposefully she stood up and head held high, went to see what awaited her.

*******

She boarded the metro, and unwilling to mix with other commuters unless she must, was making her way to a nearly empty carriage right at the back. She was just about to go in when something told her not to do it. To stay right where she was. Although her conscious mind told her not to be so silly, Rosalie knew that her instincts could generally be relied on. So she remained in the overcrowded carriage and waited.

At the next stop, a woman got in. She was dark, and very beautiful, and wore a yellow star emblazoned on her coat. One of the other passengers caught sight of her. Her face, contorted with disgust, she screamed at her to get out! Didn’t she know that Jews could not travel with decent people any more? They had to stay in the special carriage at the back of the train.

The beautiful dark woman, bit her lip, and bowing her head, made her way out of the carriage. The remaining passengers said nothing. Silently they readjusted themselves to take advantage of the gift of extra space.

The angry passenger’s hate filled eyes followed the beautiful dark girl, making sure she did indeed go and sit in the designated space.

“Filth!” she muttered.

And no one spoke.


*********

Rosalie’s mind wandered back to home and Joey Maynard. As clearly as if Joey was standing in front of her now, she could recall her telling the story of that terrible incident in Spartz, which had led to Joey , in tandem with all the other members of that particular party – including Rosalie remembered with a sudden start Jeanne le Cadoulec - being forced to flee the Tirol. Joey still could not remember that day with anything other than horror. The look of stark terror on the face of the quiet and kindly old jeweller Herr Goldman as he fled that howling mob, determined to kill him. The look of menace on the faces of the mob, many of whom the girls had known personally. The fear that they all felt, when they realised the mob would not be denied their victim. The utter bewilderment they had all felt when they realised that the only reason the mob wanted to kill him was because he was a Jew.


********
Rosalie sent a silent prayer of thanks to whatever God had been looking over her. And she sent another into the Universe that such deities inhabit, hoping that one of them was keeping an eye on the fate of the beautiful dark girl.

Author:  MaryR [ Wed May 06, 2009 2:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 06/05

Very moving, Abbeygirl. Thank you.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed May 06, 2009 5:22 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 06/05

And this isn't Germany, but France... :(

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Fri May 08, 2009 5:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 06/05

Poor girl :cry: Hope Rosalie's luck continues...


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Fri May 08, 2009 8:18 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 06/05

Thanks AbbeyGirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed May 13, 2009 12:07 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 06/05

Sorry for the delay - I lost my memory stick!!! So am posting this next bit just in case it goes for a wander again...

Unlike Joey Maynard who even as a schoolgirl had happily swithered between both Catholic and Protestant services depending on mood and circumstance, Rosalie, perhaps inevitably given the circumstances of her father’s calling, had remained faithful to her Protestant upbringing. Thus today was the first time she had entered a Catholic Church - for the ostensible purpose of worship at least.. She watched the other women carefully, and retrieving her headscarf from her pocket carefully tied it over her head. She made the sign of the cross and genuflected reverently before making her way to the appointed seat.

There was an air of peace in the beautiful old building that slowly seeped its way deep into Rosalie’s bones. The few moments of solitary prayer, the soaring voices of the young choir, the atmosphere of worship, acted as a balm to her soul. Here and now Rosalie silently confessed her faults to God and prayed for his forgiveness. As the priest blessed his congregation – an act for which Rosalie did not need to understand the Latin phrases – she bowed her head in supplication, and felt the sometimes almost intolerable load of guilt lift slightly, for the first time in weeks. Now, truly she understood the power of those beautiful words of benediction and hope “Come unto to me all ye who are heavily laden, and I will refresh you…”

It was with a sense of shock that she felt the slightest of touches on her arm. Looking up she saw a small, slight woman, whose bright blonde hair still peaked out from underneath the black scarf she dutifully wore on her head. The trench coat was immaculately clean, but evidently worn. She spoke softly.

“Mademoiselle – you dropped your missal.” And she handed a small, beautifully bound book to Rosalie.

Rosalie thanked her. The woman smiled faintly in response and began to follow the other worshippers out of the Church. Rosalie waited a few minutes to make sure she had gone, and also to assure herself that no-one was watching her. She opened the missal and amidst the prayers, discovered a small piece of paper. She opened it cautiously and read.

“Café Henri. Rue Royal. Demandez une chambre. Dites-lui que vous a envoyé Veronique.” A few directions followed.

She memorized the contents, then refolded the note and carefully tore it into tiny pieces, each containing little more than one letter. She would dispose of these pieces one at a time. No point in being careless

Author:  Emma A [ Wed May 13, 2009 1:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/05

Gosh, Rosalie really has been trained well. I'm glad she's been able to feel some relief from the strain she is under.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed May 13, 2009 5:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/05

Thank you Abbeygirl.
Glad Rosalie's able to appear at home within a Catholic Church and to gain some peace from the benediction. The Missal is a lovely way to pass on a message.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu May 14, 2009 8:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/05

Thanks AbbeyGirl. Looking forward to Rosalie seeing Jeanne again and what happens next

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon May 18, 2009 2:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/05

Thank you everyone for all the support for Rosalie's adventures - past and present - it really does mean a lot.

She had a fairly good idea of where she needed to go and soon found her way. The café was not busy and having passed on the message, the waiter nodded decisively.

Rosalie was shown to a small, very bare, but scrupulously clean room. There was a chair and a small bed, decorated by a rather thin pillow and several blankets of indeterminate colour and evident age. Thick curtains – also somewhat elderly but good – were already drawn.

“You will be safe enough here until your friend arrives” the waiter, who had been silent until now, had promised. “Breakfast is downstairs from 6am – it is extra.”

Having passed on the information he left the room to return to the café. It would not get very busy for some hours yet, but there was much to do before the late evening rush.

Rosalie put down the small case she carried, and went to the window. There was little to be seen – just walls, broken occasionally by the deeper shadows which signified a doorway. She didn’t think that there was anyone out there – but it would not do to be careless – and so she waited until her eyes got used to the dim light, and she could be sure nothing dangerous lurked there.

The bed was not uncomfortable and with nothing to do but wait to be contacted, Rosalie lay – fully dressed – on top off it. She was dog tired but would allow herself to do nothing but doze lightly, her senses alert at all times. The rest was fitful, but this was necessary and she was wide awake as the first rays of light broke through the heavy curtain.


She washed, using the small pitcher and bowl that had been left there for the purpose, and dried herself with the small, rough scrap of towel that was all there was and felt better for it. With case in hand she wandered down to the café and was grateful for the black coffee and roll that appeared before her. She ate slowly and examined her surroundings closely, without appearing to do so. She made her coffee last as long as possible and indeed had only just finished it, wondering what she was meant to do now, when she became conscious of someone entering the café. It was a woman, dressed in a dull beige coat, her hair glossy and black. Rosalie looked at her and despite the rather drastic changes, recognized the girl who had been at the Church yesterday almost immediately. However, she made no outward sign of recognition.

Rosalie ordered more coffee and waited. The girl ate her equally sparse meal whilst seeming to read the newspaper. She ate quickly and was soon finished. She got up to go, picked up her paper then appeared to rethink and finally left the café, the paper still on the table.

Rosalie looked around. There was no one else in the café apart from her and casually she got up and took up the paper. She returned to her own table and sat back down, forcing herself not to tear open the paper at once to discover the message that must surely be there.

Author:  Emma A [ Mon May 18, 2009 5:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

Gosh, they're being so careful. I'd have cracked up by now. Rosalie has learned her lessons well - if she is ever allowed to tell anyone about her experiences, I'd say she's already more than paid for her behaviour during Highland Twins.

Thanks, abbeygirl. This is nail-biting stuff.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon May 18, 2009 8:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

Hope Rosalie discovers the message without incident.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Tue May 19, 2009 12:11 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

Thanks AbbeyGirl. Hope Rosalie remains safe

Author:  Miss Di [ Wed May 20, 2009 4:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

I'm sure Rosalie is dying to know the message. I know I am!

Author:  brie [ Wed May 20, 2009 5:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

Thanks Abbeygirl. Im really enjoying this

Author:  blue1 [ Wed May 20, 2009 6:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

Thank you.

I've just read "The Chalet School Affair" and all of this. They are brilliant!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jul 02, 2009 3:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 18/05

How embarrassing! Such a long time between posts... Sorry...


Quite frankly Rosalie was awed at the sight that met her as she entered the Luxembourg gardens through a gate. She had visited Paris in passing in the early days of the Chalet School in Tyrol, but had never found time to explore one of the great wonders of Paris before. It was vast, huge, enormous! She nodded to the old lady dressed in black – the zealous guardian of the Park chairs - but was not planning on sitting and enjoying the early sunshine. Plenty of others were, however, which seemed to strike a somewhat odd note to Rosalie. The group of giggling young girls; the well dressed woman on a nearby bench sharing fruit with a man in a smart suit, their baby - presumably but in Paris who knew? - in a large pram beside them; the Guignol in the distance in its distinctive striped tent, surrounded by several chuckling children, entranced as children have been for all time by the antics of Mr Punch; all against the background of soaring fountains and ancient statutes. It seemed almost unreal to Rosalie. How could this “normality” exist side by side with the daily battle being waged by their fellow countrymen and women, no different from these park strollers in birth or breeding, but miles away in terms of their experience? She looked closer, hoping to see some sign that this was perhaps nothing but an elaborate hoax, but in truth the only sign that life was not as normal came when she looked more closely at the flower beds. Instead of being a riot of colour and scent, they were filled with the less attractive, but rather more functional vegetables – onions and radishes - predominating as far as she could tell from a cursory look.

But was that really it? Could there honestly be so many people in a city like Paris unaware of what was going on around them? Or did they just not care? Remembering Marc and Lise and all the others who were prepared to risk death – or worse – at the hands of the Gestapo– Rosalie could feel her anger rising. Suddenly she just wanted to grab hold of the nearest giggling passerby and shake them! To make them realize that there was a war on! And then she regained control, reminding herself that unless you walk in someone’s shoes, you have no right to judge them. Perhaps they too fought the good fight in their own way – perhaps even the act of allowing everyday life to continue, disregarding the Germans who infested their city and who would have them cowering in fear if they could, was one of resistance?

Her thought, at first bitter and angry, latterly more philosophical, had absorbed her, and it was with a certain sense of shock that she came to the edge of the Seine and there before her, caught sight of the bookstalls that lined the river’s banks. Less choice now for sure, but the tradition continued, and Rosalie began to browse as she waited, patiently, to be contacted.

Author:  Chelsea [ Thu Jul 02, 2009 3:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 02/07 finally!

What a fascinating juxtaposition.

When I was in Paris last year, there was an exhibit about "Paris at war", and I, like Rosalie, was struck by how "normal" life was for many Parisians (food shortages notwithstanding). Having just done a walking tour about the French Resistance during the same time period, the difference was striking. I can only imagine how Rosalie is feeling.

Author:  Emma A [ Sat Jul 04, 2009 1:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 02/07 finally!

Fascinating, and quite understandable a reaction from Rosalie. Good to see more of this. Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Jul 04, 2009 1:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 02/07 finally!

Completely understandable reaction from Rosalie. Glad she was able to think it through

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jul 16, 2009 3:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 02/07 finally!

Sorry - I will finish this - I've promised myself I will. I know what happens - its just getting them all there!

There were a few other browsers, all seemingly absorbed in the enthralling task of book buying, and Rosalie too, was quite happy to while away some time in such very pleasant circumstances. She idly scanned the huge rows of books and every now and then picked up one that had particularly caught her eye. However, she wasn’t left alone for long to do so. A small blonde woman, neatly but unremarkably dressed in a smart green coat and matching beret smiled at her and began a conversation.

“Ah I see you are a fan of Mr Verne? I too have loved his books since I was a child and my mother used to read them to me! Might I have a look?”

Rosalie meekly agreed, although she had not really known what book she had picked up, and handed over the beautifully bound book.

They chatted amiably for a few minutes and then the lady turned to go. Rosalie was somewhat surprised by this, having been convinced that this was her contact. But she shrugged mentally and turned back to the books. It was then she saw the book fall unnoticed from under the lady’s arm. Hastily Rosalie put her own book back onto the stall and began to move after her.

She picked the book up, calling to the lady in green as she did so “Madame! Madame! Votre Livre!”

The lady did not appear to hear her, so Rosalie increased her pace. It was several hundred yards before she was able to catch up with her, the lady in green moved at a spanking pace. “Madame!” Rosalie tried again, and this time with more luck. The lady turned and the slightly puzzled from tuned to a look of gratitude as she beheld the book outstretched in Rosalie’s hands.

“Thank you!” she exclaimed “I did not realize I had dropped it, and I would have been sorry to have lost it – I have been looking for that particular book for some time now. Please permit me to buy you a drink to say thank you?”

Rosalie demurred, but the lady would have none of it, and in the end had her way. Linking hands with Rosalie, she led the way to a small outdoor café, which was relatively undisturbed by other customers – it being too late for coffee and too early for lunch. They ordered and once the hot substitute for coffee was in front of them, the lady in green began to talk.

“Please, drink your coffee – if you can call it that. And when you have done that, we will go to a safe house and decided what happens next.” Her voice was low, the tone commonplace, she could have been discussing the weather thought Rosalie in some admiration.

“I beg your pardon Madame? I think you must have confused me for someone else?”

Yes she knew it was unlikely that this woman was a plant – she had been expecting to meet someone from the Resistance at the book stall after all – but as one of her instructors had said – the person who stops making sure of a situation before stepping into it is dead – or as good as. Caution, caution, and more caution – they were the watchwords. They had served her well so far.

The girl laughed, but acknowledged the point. “Therese – I am Cecile. You have come to Paris to help re-establish our network – and we must give you as much help as you need to do so – no matter what.

Rosalie nodded in acknowledgement. Her identity confirmed. The two women saw no need for further communication, but finished their coffee in silence. They stood up and Rosalie, clutching the small attaché case close to her side, followed Cecile to who knew where.

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Jul 16, 2009 6:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/07

All this secrecy makes me wonder how Rosalie adapted to life after SOE. Thanks for the update, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Elbee [ Thu Jul 16, 2009 8:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/07

Oooh this is so gripping!

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Jul 16, 2009 9:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/07

She's learnt her lessons well - but then those that didn't, did not survive. :cry:


Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Jul 17, 2009 12:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/07

Just a little bit more today....


Cecile lead them via a fairly circuitous route that involved a two stop ride on the metro and a number of side streets. Rosalie, with no real idea of her location did not panic, but concentrated on memorizing as many street names as she could. She would look them up later on her map. Cecile eventually came to a stop outside an apartment building. It was an old building, five stories high, each of the large windows facing the street featuring a small black iron balconette running along its length. The building looked to be slightly shabby and had evidently seen better days - an impression that was confirmed as they entered the building. At one stage in its life, the building must have been impressive, but the gilding was tarnished and the paint peeling from walls that were ever so slightly damp. There was an air of neglect throughout, and a sadness – as if the building itself was mourning the loss of its glamorous past.

The concierge sat bored and uncaring at the entrance. He did not move when Cecile entered, and only reluctantly got up to reach for a key behind him when she asked him. He handed it over and immediately returned to his chair, slumping straight back into his former position, eyes half closed. Cecile marched to the long, winding staircase and began to climb. Rosalie followed– and then – just for an instant – turned back quickly to find the concierge looking at her intently – all traces of torpor having vanished. As he saw her, his expression changed again. Could she be sure she had seen anything? Was it her imagination? Accompanied by a sense of unease, faint as yet, Rosalie hastened to catch up to Cecile.

Author:  Emma A [ Fri Jul 17, 2009 1:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Hope Rosalie trusts her instincts - now wondering whether the concierge is part of the Resistance, or whether he's a collaborator...

Thanks, Abbeygirl - really enjoying this.

Author:  JB [ Fri Jul 17, 2009 1:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Rosalie isn't the only one with a sense of unease. :hiding:

Author:  Emilyc [ Fri Jul 17, 2009 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

So pleased to see this back. I feel in suspense now.

Almost scared to find out what happens next

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Jul 17, 2009 8:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Oooh, ickle cliff - lovely!


Caught the sense of unease from Rosalie wonderfully there.

Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Jul 18, 2009 6:51 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Hope everything is going to turn out alright and it isn't a trap

Author:  brie [ Sat Jul 18, 2009 9:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

I'm really glad to see more of this- but am worried!

Author:  jmc [ Sat Jul 18, 2009 11:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Please let Rosalie be alright.

Author:  Abi [ Sun Jul 19, 2009 1:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Oh dear. I hope she isn't going into a trap :? . Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Miss Di [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 4:03 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

Feeling just a leeetle bit nervous here...

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 3:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 17/07

To put you all out of suspense.......

Cecile opened the door of the flat with a large iron key taken from her pocket. She pushed it open and entered first, motioning Rosalie to follow her. Rosalie saw a very bare but functional room, in a similar state of repair as existed downstairs. There was small kitchen which contained a few basic supplies, a few chairs evidently designed for comfort rather than elegance, a minuscule bathroom which although past its best, was nonetheless sparkling clean and offered the enticing prospect of a hot bath later, and finally a very small room, just large enough for a wardrobe and a small bed. Not somewhere she would be overly anxious to make a long stay – Rosalie had never been particularly enamored of mustard yellow paint, and decided it looked no better faded and decorated with damp spots. Still it would do for the few nights she expected to be there.

Cecile had been anxious to discover what help she could provide, but Rosalie had merely thanked her for what she had done so far and added no details of her plans. Indeed apart from the one fact she needed to get to Jeanne, she really had none. Cecile promised to return later – and advised Rosalie not to go out until she returned.

*****

As she saw Cecile out of the flat and watched her disappear down the steep spiral staircase, that prickling sensation at the back of her neck returned, more forecefully this time. She tried to tell herself she was being silly, but it did no good. Something was wrong. She couldn’t think what it was – why she felt this way, she only knew she did.

Quickly she moved to the main living room and moved the curtains slightly. Was that someone in the shadows below? More urgently now, Rosalie went into the bedroom, and saw to her relief that it opened out onto the back of the building. There was a fire escape attached to the wall – it looked somewhat precarious it was true, but there was no sign of anyone watching. She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she was doing the right thing. The prickling sensation grew stronger, and Rosalie waited no longer. She grabbed the attaché case and slightly hampered by it made a rather less than graceful exit from the window. Even though she landed on the iron staircase as softly as she could, Rosalie was still horrified at the amount of noise it made. She waited breathlessly for a few moments, but nothing moved in response. Impelled by an urgency she did not understand, Rosalie made her way down the steps as fast as she could – which was not as quickly as she would have liked, as the stairs were about as well maintained as the interior, and infinitely more liable to collapse.

The final few steps and Rosalie was down. Now scarf on her head and coat on. She could do nothing to disguise the attaché case – but dare not leave it.

There was an alley way. Rosalie took it. She came out on the street – luckily not the one at the front of the building and swiftly began to move away from the apartment block. She would worry about her direction later – for now all she wanted was as much distance between the building and herself as she could manage.

Down another side street – now she was onto the main boulevard. More people now and soon, soon she would be able to lose herself amongst them.

Then the sounds of cars – close by – screeching to a halt - Germans. Had to be. They were the only ones in Paris now with cars. Crashing doors, shouts – still not far enough away for comfort. The Parisians on the street put their heads down, all separately trying not to attract attention, hoping that it was not for them that the cars came. Rosalie joined them and kept walking. Briskly. Not too fast. Don’t want to stand out but must get further away.

Nerves strained to breaking point. Hearing unnaturally sharp. More shouts. This time of rage as the hunters realize their prey has escaped the net. The sound of cars again. Then ….. nothing…

The silence is almost more nerve wracking. It holds for a few breathless moments and then suddenly the air of menace that had enveloped them all as thickly as a London fog lifted. A collective silent sigh of relief. They have survived another day, another scare. A brief moment of pity for the one being hunted, a desperate hope that it is not them. Then the brief break from normality is at an end. Time to get back to work. To go to the shops. To meet a loved one and lose oneself in pleasure for a few precious hours.

Rosalie keeps moving. She is on her own now. It is evident that there has been another breach in the Paris network. No choice now. She must get to Jeanne and she must also get the news back to London. Lise had sent her to these people. Rosalie had been lucky. The next operative might not. London must be warned.

Reaction is beginning to set in. Rosalie starts to feel sick. She must not give way. She must not do anything that will make her obvious. She knows what she has to do. Find Jeanne. Now. Shakily she keeps moving. Must find a phone booth and look up the address. She will keep going. She must.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 3:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

*Phew* Well done Rosalie for listening to your instincts - wonder how many poor souls had been caught in that trap?


Thanks Abbeygirl - riveting.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 4:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Abbeygirl, I was literally holding my breath as I read that and very thankful that Rosalie did listen to her instincts. :D

Please don't keep us waiting too long to learn what happens next... :)

Author:  JB [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 4:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

I could feel my heart beating faster as I read that. Phew!

Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  shazwales [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 5:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Wow!!
thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  MaryR [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 5:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Scary stuff. :shock: Thanks, Abbeygirl.

Author:  Emma A [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 5:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

I was another one holding my breath during that escape! I liked the change into the present tense at the end, gave it a real sense of immediacy.

Looking forward to more of Rosalie's work. Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Mon Jul 20, 2009 9:40 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Very glad Rosalie listened to her instinct. Still rather worried about what might yet happen, though - hope she doesn't lose her nerve or anything :( .

Thanks abbetgirl, this is amazing.

Author:  Miss Di [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 4:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Another one holding her breath while Rosalie made her escape!

Thanks for the swift update.

Author:  jmc [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 8:49 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Happy that Rosalie managed to escape that danger but worried about what she is still facing.

Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 2:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/07

Thank you very much for the kind comments - much appreciated! If you google translate the final few sentences - it gives you the translation I wanted, although I make no claims that it is anything like "proper" French!

That strangely intense mood of heightened awareness stayed with Rosalie as she attempted to make her way to Jeanne, but this was inevitable given just how conscious she was of the fact that her description was now known to the Gestapo. Although she thought she had gained some small breathing space with the scarf that completely covered her very fair hair, this was hardly an adequate disguise and was not something that could be relied on to keep her safe for long. She could see very clearly as she walked along the Paris streets, that blonde hair – particularly hair as fair as hers - was not common. She put dye on her list of immediate requirements, but that would have to wait until she had made contact with Jeanne.

It proved surprisingly easy to track down Jeanne’s address, and the memories of the map of Paris she had studied intently in training meant she had a more than rough idea of the direction she needed to take. Rosalie had been trying to avoid making contact with her directly – the idea being that she should try and contact Jeanne away from the house in order not to compromise her position. And she spared a moment to thank God that she had not confided this plan in Cecile! But there was no help for it now. She had her story ready, and only hoped it would pass muster with the servants who would inevitably bar her way to the Comtesse.

*******

There was a lot of activity on the streets. Rosalie could not tell how common it was. Certainly no one seemed unduly worried as they walked the streets of Paris, but then as far as she knew most of them were not actively being sought by the Gestapo! The walk seemed endless to Rosalie especially as she dared not look round to see if she was being followed. If only there were some shops nearby, she could use the windows to see who was behind her – but she was by now in a residential part of the city, and there were nothing but apartments, with the occasional large building – either a hotel or possibly a private building.

*******

The back entrance? Or the front? Rosalie thought quickly as she neared the area she knew Jeanne’s house to be located. The back seemed to suggest she doubted her right to be there – and would possibly look strange. But then she had no idea of attracting attention to herself – and walking up the steps to such a grand front door would inevitably do just that.

“Do something!” Rosalie told herself fiercely as her indecision started to become obvious. The quick mental shake was sufficient to overcome that momentary paralysis and she made for the back door.

*****

Strangely the servants’ entrance was almost as imposing as the main entrance and Rosalie found herself gulping slightly as she went to ring the large bell.

The sound echoed through the house and Rosalie wished that it had been possible for the damm thing to make just a little less noise. Too late now. The door opened and a uniformed servant stood there, eyebrows slightly raised at the sight of her.

“Puis-je vous aider Madame?” the voice was polite, expressionless, giving nothing away.

Rosalie swallowed inaudibly. This was it. No going back now.

“Je l'espère. J'ai besoin de voir la comtesse. Allez-vous elle dire sa cousin est ici? J m’appelle Lepattre - Thérèse Lepattre.”

Author:  JB [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 2:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

How clever of Rosale to come up with that idea under such pressure.

Author:  shazwales [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 3:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

Rosalie has done so well so far,hope Jeanne recognises her inspired message?
Thank you for the update.

Author:  brie [ Tue Jul 21, 2009 6:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

Wow. thanks for this, it is so terrifying.

Author:  jmc [ Wed Jul 22, 2009 2:10 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

I was on the edge of my seat reading this. How scary for Rosalie. Hope everything goes well with Jeanne.

Author:  Emilyc [ Sat Jul 25, 2009 9:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

This is starting to get terrifying. Please don't leave her on the doorstep for long - I'm addicted and I want to know what happens next.

Author:  Joanne [ Mon Aug 03, 2009 2:06 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

I have just caught up on the last few post and am riveted - please let us know more soon.

Thanks.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 12:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/07

Sorry its been so long... much more difficult to get this right than madame...Thanks for all your support though, it is much appreciated as I wake up at 5am windering just what Rosalie and Jeanne were going to say to each other when they finally met up!

The clacking sound of high-heeled footsteps on marble and slamming doors echoed through the large Parisian house. The occupants of the kitchen winced at this unexpected breach of etiquette. Finally the door to the kitchen quarters was impatiently swung open. They could hear the voice of the Maitre d’Hotel pleading with Madame to wait – but wait just one little moment and he would himself fetch the mademoiselle to her. It was evidently a waste of breath. A moment later and a pair of legs, beautifully stockinged, underneath a hastily gathered froth of pale blue silk, appeared at the top of the stairs. The face – painted to perfection – and framed by a veritable mop of tightly waved golden hair – nonetheless showed to admiration the veritable vortex of emotions that were coursing through the owner’s mind. So many - and indeed so varied were they, that the casual observer would never have been able to put a name to them all.

Rosalie was consumed by butterflies in the pit of her stomach, but had to all outward appearance been calmly sitting in the rather uncomfortable chair she had reluctantly been allocated whilst the Maitre d’hotel had gone to establish whether or not Madame was at home, rose from the chair and moved towards the vision in blue, her hands outstretched, almost in supplication, a gesture appropriate for a distant relative claiming succour from one immeasurably higher up the social scale than herself. But she made no sound, uttered no plea. Just waited.

Madame la Comtesse Jeanne de le Cadoulec, looked closely at the woman who claimed the name of her beloved ex- headmistress and stopped short, a look of complete astonishment creeping along that beautifully painted face.

“Mon Dieu!” she uttered and on the verge of spluttering out the name that would have compromised Rosalie completely, checked and managed to regain control of herself. “Cousin Therese!” she exclaimed instead, and moving forward, warmly clasped both Rosalie’s hands, before kissing her in the age old French gesture of salutation and welcome.

There was an audible sigh of relief from the assembled servants. It was all right – they had done the right thing.

Jeanne hastily ordered some refreshments – including hot coffee, the very thought of which brought an involuntary smile of gratitude to Rosalie’s face - to be sent to her bedchamber – and then turned back to Rosalie. “Come my cousin, we have much, oh much to catch up on!” and grasping Rosalie’s hand, she retraced her footsteps – this time at the much more sedate pace to be expected of a Countess.

Author:  Emma A [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 12:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Good for Jeanne! I somehow wasn't expecting her, but she fits beautifully (and I love your description of her). Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  JB [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 1:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Phew. Exhales large sigh of relief.

Author:  brie [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 3:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Phew!!!!

Thanks

Author:  Lesley [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 8:43 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Pleased Jeanne stopped herself from calling out Rosalie's real name! :lol:


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  jmc [ Fri Aug 07, 2009 11:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Thanks Abbeygirl. Now breathing big sigh of relief.

Author:  shazwales [ Sat Aug 08, 2009 5:05 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Thanks abbeygirl, glad to see Rosalie is safe for the moment! Now i'm worrying about 'what happens next?'

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sat Aug 08, 2009 9:25 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

Hope Jeanne can help Rosalie. Glad she's safe for the moment

Author:  Abi [ Sat Aug 08, 2009 11:51 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

I hope Rosalie's safe for a bit now. Glad to see this back, abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Aug 11, 2009 12:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 07/08

I think (said she hastily attempting to type this, whilst simultaneously touching wood) that the block seems to have gone......

As they entered Jeanne’s rather luxuriously appointed bedroom, Rosalie rather frankly stared in awe as she surveyed her immediate surroundings– an awe slightly tinged with a sense of disquiet. Somehow it seemed vaguely wrong to be surrounded by such luxury as this. The ancient old four poster bed, the thick padded silk on the bed, the mound of pillows that just begged one to snuggle down into blissful sleep, the beautiful hangings on walls and at the long lead-lined windows. It represented such a sharp contrast to the way so many of Jeanne’s countrymen were living, that it was hard to reconcile the two pictures. Without conscious volition , a small frown appeared in the centre of her forehead.

Jeanne, her emotions so mixed she could hardly work out how she felt from one moment to the next, caught the gesture from Rosalie – slight though it was and she sighed. Was she never to meet anyone who could understand? Was the destined always to be misunderstood? Oh she knew that it was what she had planned. She was aware of the impression she had created – it had taken much time and effort to create this illusion. She supposed she should be proud that it held up even amongst one who knew what she was in reality. But this did not bring her any comfort. To be honest, any delight she had once experienced in building an entire illusory life had long since vanished. It had seemed almost worth while in the days she had been actively involved in the Resistance – but since the collapse of the circuit, and her own close call with the Gestapo, Jeanne had had nothing to do but live this illusory life in truth and within a very short space of time she had been bored out of her mind. In all honesty, for the first few weeks at least, it had been a huge relief. She had had time to recover from the nightmares her visit to Gestapo headquarters had inevitably triggered, and also she had not been aware what a strain the constant fear of discovery had been until it had ended. But she was young, and had soon shrugged off these ills. Thus for weeks now she had been waiting with increasing eagerness for London to re-establish contact. She was more than ready for action.

So her first emotion on hearing that “her cousin” had arrived was a thrill of excitement and a heady rush of anticipation– it must mean that her London contact was here. Time to get back to work, to do something useful again. And it would be someone she knew – that much she had specified in advance – so again there was excitement – who could it be? And then, underlying everything in a way she had not realised was the belief that with whoever it was, there would be no need for deception, for maintaining the illusion. She could be herself – finally. Oh yes she knew that she had no need to keep up appearances with Annette – and in all honesty that much relief was the only reason she was not already stark, staring mad. But Annette was her maid, and as such could only be with her in her private moments– in the long, lonely hours at the beck and call of the German officers or their women of the moment (it did not do to offend the current favourite by ignoring or refusing an invitation) where she supped champagne ripped from the heart of the best vineyards in France and nibbled on food, the likes of which most ordinary Parisians had not seen since before the war, she was Madame La Comtesse – and she could never forget it – not for an instant. But with this new support, it would be different, surely! And the thought had buoyed her from the first startled recognition of Rosalie Dene, until now. The disappointment – its impact as fierce as a blow - almost crushed her, and as a result the expressionless, somewhat vacuous face of the sophisticated La Comtesse gradually replaced that which had characterised Jeanne.

Author:  JB [ Tue Aug 11, 2009 12:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

Poor Jeanne. Understandable reaction from Rosalie, though.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Emma A [ Tue Aug 11, 2009 12:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

How interesting this is - I do hope that Rosalie can understand Jeanne's "cover", or else both women are going to be in serious danger, I feel. I don't think Rosalie would have known Jeanne very well, would she? since Jeanne was only a pupil at the school.

Looking forward to the next instalment, abbeygirl (and also hoping that the block is now gone!).

Author:  shazwales [ Tue Aug 11, 2009 4:54 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

Thanks abbeygirl,Jeanne must have found it so hard keeping that act up,i hope Rosalie can understand and let her be herself when they're together.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Aug 11, 2009 10:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

Poor Jeanne, it must be a terrible strain. I hope she and Rosalie do come to an understanding. It's easy to see how it must look to Rosalie, of course.

Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Squirrel [ Fri Aug 28, 2009 6:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

Abbeygirl... I've come to this fresh and new with my return to the board, and it has proven to be one of those drabbles which has grabbed my interest in a fierce grip and not let me go again until I have come to the end of all you have written.

It must be so draining to write, but it would be wonderful if you were to feel you could update us a little more. Can Jeanne and Rosalie get past that unhelpful beginning? How is this going to progress?

Thanks.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 2:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/08

Why does every post of mine start with an apology! Sorry it has taken so long - but my holiday is now over so I can get back to really importamt things, like writing! Thanks for all the encouragement, it really does mean a lot...
Even since she began this adventure Rosalie had been increasingly aware of a change in her personality. Quite simply she was just not able to see only one side of any argument or situation. Every time she was convinced that she had discovered the definitive answer to something, from deep within her would come a prod, pushing her to look at a different solution. In part it was her training. Frankly an operative who was content to take the most obvious answer as the correct one would find himself – or indeed herself - a dead one in very short order. Naturally that was not to say that the obvious answer was not in fact the right one, but other options or solutions had to be sought first. And so now, this tendency kicked in, and Rosalie, although tired to the very bone from lack of sleep and the inevitable reaction to the adrenalin rush of her narrow escape, forced herself to think – not just react.

Rosalie did not know Jeanne as well as many other current and former Chalet School pupils – but in fact she did know her better than might have been expected, given the 9 year age gap between them. When Rosalie had returned to the Tyrol as assistant secretary at the San, she was barely 19 and her father had only reluctantly given his permission for her to take up the vacancy. Indeed it was not until Madge Russell – her former headmistress and by then wife of the head of the sanatorium, Dr James Russell - stepped in and promised that she would act in loco parentis until Rosalie came of age, that her father had come round to the idea. As Madge took such duties very seriously Rosalie had thus spent much of her off duty time at Die Rosen. Jeanne le Cadoulec’s mother was a resident at the Sanatorium it was true – but only as a precautionary measure. Holidays were difficult, the family home had been shut up whilst the Comtesse received treatment, and no one wanted a young and impressionable girl spending too much time in the shadow of the Sanitorium and its inevitable sadness. As usual, Madge stepped into the breach and Jeanne was frequently invited to the Russell’s house, where inevitably she ran into Rosalie. Whilst Jeanne naturally kept closest company with her school contemporaries, there were nonetheless times when Rosalie and Jeanne did more than pass the time of day, and it was these memories, in tandem with Joey’s accounts of Jeanne’s uncomplaining bravery in that long, terrifying escape from the Gestapo, that came back to her now.

She looked again at Jeanne and knew the truth.

A vast, almost overwhelming pity overcame her. “That poor child!” thought Rosalie as she thought of all Jeanne had missed. She had never had the opportunity to enjoy that exciting – yet sometimes terrifying - move from schoolgirl to young woman. Instead of the thrill of choosing her first ball gown as she made her bow to the Society that had been waiting for her since birth, she had been plucked from the schoolroom, had seen her country invaded and then occupied. Those young men, carefully chaperoned of course, who would have vied for her favours, were no more. Many – far too many – were dead. Others who had chosen to collaborate might as well have been. The only other alternative was the enemy – and Rosalie knew that for Jeanne, whatever her fellow country women may do, that this was also not an option.

In place of all that should have been was the web of deception that Jeanne had so skilfully woven around herself, and because of that deception, and the need to maintain it, a loneliness that had endured for so long that the pain had dulled to an ache, one which remained bearable until something – like the hope engendered by that first sight of Rosalie – forced it into the open.

Rosalie was so close to Jeanne on the bed that if she just reached out she could touch her, and so, she did. Gently. Startled by the unexpected contact Jeanne’s eyes flew to Rosalie. At the look of understanding and endless compassion she found there, Jeanne crumpled. The rapid emotional seesaw of the past few … minutes? Was that really all it had been? The move from hope to despair, to dawning hope once more, was just too much for her to cope with. She cried, huge, gulping sobs, that left that beautiful face streaked and blotchy. But the feel of Rosalie’s comforting arms, and the whispered promise that she was no longer alone, offered such a priceless gift that Jeanne could not have cared less what she looked like.

*******

The harsh sobbing gradually lessened in intensity. Jeanne grew still. The storm had been long delayed, and the breakdown the worse for that. Rosalie knew that there were things that had to be done, but she would not deny the younger woman any comfort that she could provide, and was content to wait until Jeanne once again came to her right mind. Moreover, in some strange fashion, through giving comfort to Jeanne, Rosalie found her own reserves unexpectedly restored. The contentment that came from being able to be this close to another human being was not something she had experienced since Marc, and the thought of him, and the love they had shared came back to her now, filling her with strength and a curious confidence. Illusory or not, it was enough – more than enough – for now.

Author:  JB [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 2:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

Thanks, Abbeygirl. How understanding of Rosalie.

Author:  Emma A [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 2:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

Oh, that was lovely, abbeygirl. I do like your explanation of why they might know each other better than EBD portrayed. I'd completely forgotten Jeanne was one of those escapees on the flight from the Gestapo, too, so this makes her attitude and behaviour so much more understandable. Thank-you.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 7:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

Oh well done Rosalie - Jeanne really needed that. :cry:


Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 7:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

Pleased Rosalie could break through Jeanne's barriers.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 08, 2009 10:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

I'm so glad Rosalie was understanding and that she was able to show Jeanne the truth. Hopefully it will make things easier for both of them.

Thanks abbeygirl - very glad to see this back!

Author:  Miss Di [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 4:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

That storm of crying was Very EBDish! Thanks for the update.

Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 09, 2009 8:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

Thanks abbeygirl. Glad that Rosalie is able to help Jeanne.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 11:21 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/09

To all intents and purposes Jeanne looked to be on sparkling form that night. La Comtesse was hosting an “At Home” – at Kurt’s request, - and hence the house was filled with a mixture of powdered and painted, immaculately dressed women, and uniform- clad, high ranking German officers. Well at least the majority of women were so attired. One stood out rather. A woman of average height, with dull, lank mousy brown hair, that had evidently strenuously resisted any well meaning attempts to arrange it in a more becoming style, and thick, horn rimmed glasses, was seated – or perhaps more accurately perched rather uncomfortably - on one of the many delicate silk-covered sofas adorning the lush room Jeanne had chosen for her little reception. Her dress, although evidently of very good quality, was of a colour that did little to enhance what little attributes she possessed, and the fit was not one designed to show off a figure to admiration. She seemed to be well aware of these failings and ever since the arrival of each ever more perfect example of womanhood – perfectly coiffeured, perfectly made-up, perfectly poured into their perfectly chosen dresses – had sunk further and further into the background.

Kurt, however, was not deceived. He was well aware that little though she may be showing it, Jeanne was in a bad mood, a very bad mood, and then, as he caught sight of the look of loathing she cast at the poor creature in the corner, he understood who she was so cross at – but for the life of him, the why of it completely escaped him!. What on earth could that inoffensive little creature have done to make Jeanne so cross? At the very first opportunity – and not without realising he may well be taking his life into his own hands, Kurt managed to extract Jeanne from the little group of young officers who were trying not to openly lust after the mistress of their commanding officer – although with only limited success it had to be said – Jeanne’s eyes were a particularly compelling shade of blue when their owner was in the mood to kill.

“What’s the matter?” Kurt asked quietly, his body shielding her from the rest of the room.

Jeanne looked at him for a long moment and then sighed. “It is my mother!” she replied simply, but with feeling.

Involuntarily Kurt looked towards the figure in the corner. She didn’t look fantastic he would admit, but he struggled to think of her as being old enough to be Jeanne’s mother. “No – not her!” she hissed impatiently! “That” and the contempt in her voice made him recoil slightly. “That is my cousin Therese! Her house was requisitioned by your army and she had nowhere to go. My mother has apparently heard some “disturbing rumours about my behaviour” and so she has decided to kill two birds with one stone. Therese could act as my chaperone, which would give her somewhere to live, and my mother could rest peacefully knowing there was someone responsible to keep an eye on me!” as she spoke, the indignation had been building up in Jeanne, with the result that as she finished her final sentence she could not help by add a bitter hiss “Beastly little spy!”

Kurt relaxed “Oh is that all…” he said, relieved that there was nothing seriously amiss.

Jeanne froze. Then with a withering look, pushed past him and went to join her other guests. Kurt, rather sheepishly followed, realising just that little bit too late, that he had said The Wrong Thing….

******

Jeanne had hosted too many of these little gatherings on Kurt’s behalf now to show her feelings outwardly. The evening continued, and no-one appeared to notice that the little cousin in the corner had retired to her room long before the festivities had ended.

Kurt – as the ostensible host – was the last to leave and as he left he thanked her, and told her there would be a more visible token of his appreciation tomorrow. Jeanne thanked him, but so stiffly that Kurt knew he was not forgiven. He smiled inwardly, knowing that he could have brought her to heel, it was not after all for her to criticize the actions of a German officer – and indeed he knew most of his fellow officers would not hesitate to remind her of her place. But he was fond of Jeanne now, and he liked her spirit. She would get over it sooner or later. Undoubtedly the exquisite pair of antique diamond earrings that had recently come into his possession would help the softening process; it did after all for most women. And so he bowed politely over her hand as he clicked his heels together, and left, his car and driver already waiting by the pavement.

******

Jeanne watched him leave and then drifted back into the house. The butler was hovering, but Jeanne dismissed him, asking him to send Annette to her rooms. She slowly meandered up the stairs to her room, kicking her shoes off her wildly protesting feet as she did so. As she pushed open the door, she saw her “Cousin Therese” sitting in the middle of her sumptuous bed, horn rimmed glasses atop of her head, and smiled at the sight.

“I think that went off rather well” she said.

Rosalie reluctantly returned the smile “I have to admit when you first came up with the idea I thought you had completely lost your mind!”

“Thanks!” interjected Jeanne.

“I still think so” continued Rosalie, not a bit put out by the interruption. “But I have to admit, it is going to make it a lot easier for us to get the new circuit up and running.”

The mischief faded from Jeanne’s expression as she thought about this and the increasingly unpalatable fact that once that was achieved, Rosalie would return to her old life and she would then once more be on her own. Then she shrugged. Let me just enjoy the now she told herself fiercely. It was more than she had had for a long time. No point in ruining the pleasures of the present, by speculating on the loneliness ahead.

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 11:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

(((((Jeanne)))) what a lonely life she faces, as well as a dangerous one.
Thanks for the update

Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 15, 2009 10:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Poor Jeanne - at least she has a sympathetic friend, even if only for a short time. She's so brave and intelligent.

Thanks abbeygirl, glad to see this back.

Author:  shazwales [ Wed Sep 16, 2009 12:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Thanks abbeygirl, looking forward to the next update.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Sep 16, 2009 5:09 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Poor Jeanne - love Rosalie being presented so unfavourably though.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 16, 2009 1:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Both Jeanne and Rosalie did so well there. Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Emilyc [ Thu Sep 17, 2009 7:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

"beastly little spy" That was a bit too close to the real truth of the matter had Kurt but known it.

Thanks for this update. I keep checking hoping there will be one and here it is.

Author:  Squirrel [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 5:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Oh! Two simply stunning updates for me to catch up with here! What a wonderful way for Rosalie to show Jeanne that she *wasn't* alone in all of this. And what perfect justification of her being the one chosen to go over there in it. Just the thing which was needed.

And that cover story is excellent. I'm so sorry for Jeanne as the realisation that the current situation is finite in length so early on, but I guess she does have to get used to it, however much it might be a hope for her that Rosalie would stay with her.

Thank you!

Author:  Emma A [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 7:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

How did I miss that update? Thanks, abbeygirl, I very much enjoyed that - a little bit of lightness amongst the gloom.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/09

Hopefully this doesn't get too complicated to follow....

“I will be attending mass this morning!” Jeanne announced in one of her haughtiest tones, and with a sideways glance at her cousin sitting meekly at the other end of the breakfast table. “So you will be able to put that in your report to Mama!” and with a whuff of annoyance, she turned away, giving Therese– had she so desired – the ideal opportunity to admire the perfectly made up profile. Therese sighed, but for what seemed to be the hundredth time since her arrival meekly began to try and defend herself, arguing that she wasn’t a spy – and that she had no intention of reporting on Jeanne’s actions to the her aunt the Comtesse. Jeanne, however, waved her imperiously into silence, and Therese gave up the unequal struggle, whilst hoping devoutly that her cousin would regain her temper some time in the not too distant future. At this precise moment in time she was seriously contemplating going back to her home and taking her chances with the Germans – they couldn’t be much harder to deal with, thought Therese mutinously. It wasn’t her fault! Why was her cousin Jeanne taking it out on her!

Her thoughts were written all over her face, her hands were clenched firmly together as was her mouth, just in case she was tempted to say something to her cruel cousin. She was determined not to give her any excuse to throw her out. Madam! She thought – serve her right if me being here did cramp her style. And that thought gave her some comfort, and she smiled slightly.

Jeanne caught the gesture, and her anger grew. She stood up from the table abruptly. “I have a number of little errands I wish you to undertake for me. Come to my room after you have finished your breakfast, and I will give you the details.” She continued suavely “I’m sure in the circumstances you won’t object to earning your keep?”. The phrasing made it clear that Jeanne considered Therese of less use than one of her servants, and her tone, which bordered on contempt, sent a flush to Therese’s cheeks. With an obvious effort of will, however, she said nothing, and stolidly continued to eat the remainder of her breakfast. Jeanne waited for a moment to see if she would say anything – and when she did not, laughed sardonically and swept from the table, leaving Therese to the interested – and mostly pitying – glances of the servants who had waited on them.

After managing to swallow a few more mouthfuls, Therese gave up the effort. For all the food was good, better by far than she had been accustomed to of late, to her it tasted little better than paper. Oh how she wished her aunt had never come up with the idea of being a chaperone to her cousin!

She left the table, and made her way slowly out of the room. As they waited to clear the table, one of the maids ventured to give her a small smile of sympathy. Grateful for the kindness, one of the first such gestures since her arrival, Therese smiled awkwardly back, before trudging off to see what delights her cousin had in store for her now.


*******

Once Jeanne’s anguished sobs had faded into a comfortable silence, with one final hug, Rosalie had moved away, a gesture which signalled it was time for the two women to make plans. Whilst, Jeanne had hastily begun to make repairs to her face, Rosalie took the time to swallow the coffee Jeanne had thoughtfully provided. Although it had been cold by that time, it was strong and had succeeded in putting new heart into her.

It was then that Rosalie had told her of the two immediate problems that faced them. The first was that Rosalie needed to change her appearance in some way – Cecile at least would be able to describe her accurately, and she had a notion that the hall porter at the apartments would also be able to do so. The second was the need to contact London to warn them of the double cross – and this was urgent, as although there would be no more agents coming into Paris until Rosalie had achieved contact – there was always the danger that escaped prisoners or servicemen could be compromised by being sent to these people.

“I think I have an idea.” Jeanne had said cautiously after several minutes of intense thought. “But you need to hear me out.”

“Um?” was the only response an equally cautious Rosalie had permitted herself.

“No seriously. I don’t want to hide you away, if it can be avoided. Everything takes so much more time when it has to be done under cover of darkness – not to mention the fact that it is much more dangerous to be caught wandering around at night. Besides as you say we are very short on time. And then of course all the servants know you as my cousin, so will wonder if you disappear. I think – all things considered that it would be best if you came and lived here openly – but - no I said hear me out!” as Rosalie made as if to object – “I don’t think that Madame le Comtesse will be very pleased to have another young woman in the house – especially one who has been sent by her mother to try and keep her behaviour within acceptable limits. In fact I think she might not be very nice to live with at all. I certainly don’t think she would allow you to look your very best… and I’m sure she would send you on all sorts of errands to keep you out of the way… and if that version of events could be confirmed by some high ranking German officials…….”and she let her voice die away at this vital moment.

“You’re mad.” Rosalie had responded flatly. “It’s totally insane! It puts you in all sorts of danger. I couldn’t possiblly allow it!”

But Jeanne had persisted. “But no! If you think for a moment the reverse is true. If I hide you here and you are discovered? I am a dead woman – particularly after the last time. And if I try and hide you elsewhere, then I need to find a safe place to contact you – and every time I need to talk to you, I will have to go through some complicated arrangement. This way you can be running all over Paris on some spurious errand and everyone will think it is simply me being spiteful! And then when it is time, you can disappear and I can tell everyone that you have returned home – having decided that you can no longer bear living under the same roof as me – and no-one who has seen us together will be surprised.”

It was at that point that Rosalie had actually given the suggestion some serious thought, and finally had been forced to agree that although it was extremely dangerous, it did stand a chance of working – and it was true that it would speed things up – allowing Rosalie to claw back the time she had lost with Marc. However, she had made a vow to herself then and there, that if things did start to go wrong, then Jeanne was coming back to England with her – one way or another…..

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 9:02 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

Avery clever plan - and one that means a great many sacrifices, especially for Jeanne. A great pity that Rosalie was unable to keep her vow. :cry:


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 9:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

Thanks for the update. Hope their plan works.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 9:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

*wibbles*

I hope it works - it's a very brave plan and a clever one, but so dangerous!

Thanks abbeygirl :D .

Author:  Squirrel [ Tue Sep 22, 2009 10:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

What a simply stunning idea. And how well they carry it out, seemingly regardless of the number of people who can see them. It's not as if they are just saving it for when the soldiers are about the place - servants and anyone passing could obviously tell that there is a bone of contention between them - though upstairs it may be very different.

What a difficult set of roles for them to act out. I do hope that they manage to continue on in their plans alright.

Thanks once again.

Author:  jmc [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 12:16 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

It's such a great plan but there are so many worries for them both. Here's hoping it all works out safely.

Author:  shazwales [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 12:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

Thanks abbeygirl,good idea as hiding is even more dangerous,hope this plan works.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Sep 23, 2009 3:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

How well they are acting their roles - I really do hope they can keep it up, and the plan will work.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  MaryR [ Thu Sep 24, 2009 5:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

At least it means they can be together and some comfort for each other - for they are both treading a dangerous and lonely path. And where else to hide something but in plain sight, where no one is looking for it. Rosalie should be on the stage....

Thanks, Abbeygirl

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Sun Sep 27, 2009 6:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

Very ingenius. Thanks, am really enjoying the updates

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 2:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 22/09

Sorry - RL!

Back in the relative safety of Jeanne’s bedroom where to all intents and purposes “Therese” was receiving her orders for the day, the two women were trying to make serious plans. Despite the urgency of the situation, however, they could not help the odd giggle as first one, then the other remembered the expressions that the highly trained servants had been unable to prevent escaping entirely.

Soon enough the urgency of their situation overcame any further desire to laugh, and the women settled down to decide what to do first. One unexpected – but - positive result of their charade was that Annette – formerly pretty much tied to waitig on Jeanne - had been freed up to re-establish contact with the few stragglers that remained intact within their old circle. Several Annette planned to leave well alone – despite the fact they had not been picked up by the Gestapo and were apparently innocent, both Jeanne and she had been in agreement that they should not be approached. There was just something about them that the two women did not trust – perhaps it was the way they had pushed just that bit too hard to discover if Annette knew anything of an underground resistance movement – because if she perhaps did then as true patriots then they of course would be interested in joining. They may well be on the level, but… It was not as if it was essential to use these people – there were after all still some few that could be trusted – the new priest, for example, was known to be deeply unhappy with the lack of official Papal condemnation for the German regime and was – according to Annette’s cousin – not deterred by the brutal end of his predecessor in his desire to do something positive to counterbalance the Nazi evil. Annette had volunteered to go to confession and test out waters. Jeanne had been reluctant to agree – but Annette had calmly pointed out that she was vouched for by her cousin – Jeanne’s reputation was somewhat more dubious – and Jeanne had ruefully conceded the point.

It was then – fortunately before Annette had set off – that Rosalie finally remembered the factor which would make all the difference to the success of their plans. –The money belt! A huge sum of money that had spend the past few weeks resting comfortably – and unobtrusively - underneath her clothes and round her middle. It was almost with a sense of wonder that Rosalie recalled it to mind. How could she possibly have forgotten it! It had been one of the last things she had been given as she left England. The belt contained a large wad of francs – half of which had been due to go to the local resistance group - the remainder being destined to help with the reestablishment of the Paris network. She supposed that she had become accustomed to the weight. She had, after all, rarely had occasion to disrobe completely since her arrival in France – there had of course been one notable exception – and as she recalled the hotel room and Marc, a blush slowly stained her cheeks. But when she had reached the sanctuary of Jeanne’s and had joyously stripped for the luxury of the hot bath that had been provided for her, Rosalie had simply stuffed the belt into her jacket and wallowed without second thought. Jeanne had given her a clean blouse and she had managed to get the worst of the stains from her skirt – but had left the jacket to be dealt with later on. Then of course they had had to work out some of the finer details of Jeanne’s grand plan, and by the time that had been settled, Rosalie was fit for nothing except the soft, warm bed that had been provided for her. The relief of establishing contact, and feeling clean and warm and safe, had driven all though from her mind, and she slept better than she had for months.

The belt was soon retrieved now though, and the money laid out on the bed in front of Jeanne. The latter could hardly believe her eyes – oh of course she knew that London would be sending some money – that much they had promised her – but this! With this sort of money they could move mountains. Whilst an appeal to patriotism often worked with the citizens of Paris – for some it was the appeal of the money to be made that fired their enthusiasm for involvement in the cause. And there would be money to buy clothes – to ensure that the would-be escapers stood a better chance of blending in and thus actually getting away.

It was a good few minutes before either Annette or Jeanne could tear themselves away from the heap of opportunity that lay before them. Then Annette coughed pointedly – and Jeanne scooped a handful of notes to give to her faithful maid. “Go and put some money in the poor box Annette” she advised – I’m sure that will give you an opportunity to talk to Father Paul! Annette grinned as she took the money and agreed wholeheartedly. She turned to leave and Rosalie wanted to wish her good luck but for some reason it felt wrong. A memory of an old friend once telling her tales of her attempts to make it as an actress came back to her – and instead she whispered, “break a leg!”

Naturally Rosalie had to explain herself –and it was a good ten minutes later that Annette finally left the house, Rosalie vowing to keep future colloquialisms to herself. Whilst Jeanne was preparing herself for the day, Rosalie had her own plans. She had debated for some time about whether or not to tell Jeanne what she intended to do, but finally decided that should it all go horribly wrong, that Jeanne would at least be prepared for the worst.

********

Rosalie had decided that with the first steps to founding a new resistance group already in progress, it behoved her to try and find a way of contacting London. Jeanne had told her where a radio was hidden – well to be strictly accurate where the various parts were concealed. Now all she had to do was find them, put the radio together, and find somewhere which would allow her to make a transmission – and more importantly – allow her to remain concealed long enough to confirm that the message had been safely received. And Rosalie had had an idea. It might technically speaking be somewhat risky – but she was already irrevocably committed to a course which most sane people would have rejected immediately the words were out of Jeanne’s mouth – and perhaps it was in truth the right thing to do. She’d see soon enough.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 2:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

Yay!
Good to see this back - RL can be a pain, can't it :lol:

Author:  JB [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 5:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

Thanks for such a long update.

Author:  Squirrel [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 6:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

What a complicated scenario. I'm so glad they are able to work together so well. And it seems that the money belt may well make all the difference.

Hopefully all will be well with the visit to the church, and the assembling and using of the radio.

Thanks!

Author:  shazwales [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 7:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

Thanks Abbeygirl great to see more of this.

Author:  Abi [ Thu Oct 08, 2009 9:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

Glad to see this back, abbeygirl - hope RL is getting better! Also that nothing terrible will happen to Rosalie :? .

Thank you!

Author:  jmc [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 9:44 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

Very happy to see this again. Thanks for such a long post. Hope all goes well for both Anette and Rosalie.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 12:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 08/10

And while the going is good.....

Rosalie had left the house, with a basket and a long face. The servants had watched her go with sympathy in their eyes, even if they said nothing. They had all heard the list of errands she had been given, and knew too that many of them would be almost impossible to fill – particularly for a newcomer to the city. Evidently the Comtesse wanted her cousin out of the way for some reason this morning. They spared the odd fleeting thought to wonder why that might be, but their curiosity was soon pushed out by the need to concentrate on the job at hand. The Comtesse might live a privileged life compared to many of her compatriots, but the effects of the war could not be excluded from her life completely and there were never enough servants in the house to do everything that was needful to keep it running as smoothly as in the days before the war. The Comtesse paid well but she expected her staff to work hard for that – so there was little time available for idle contemplation. And so both Rosalie and Jeanne were left to get on with their day, unfettered by the idle curiosity of the household.

Rosalie never went anywhere without having formulated a convincing reason for who she was and what she was doing in case she was stopped and questioned. Some agents became careless but some had paid for their inattention to detail with their lives, and Rosalie had no mind to join their number, and so her cover story in place – she set out, her destination the station which dominated the heart of this still great city – the Gare du Nord.

Clutching her basket, Rosalie entered the nearest Metro station. The train was not as packed as it would have been a little while earlier, as the crush of people travelling to work early in the morning had now died down, and there was actually a seat for her. She took it gratefully and, remembering her previous trip on the metro, took care not to make eye contact with any of her few fellow passengers.

The journey was not a long one and she soon found herself in front of the huge, ancient building that housed the capital’s station. At first glance it looked like many of the other buildings dotted throughout Paris which had resulted in its reputation as the most beautiful city in the world, but the stray cycles, secured to railings, gave away the fact that this particular building had a more utilitarian purpose. As Rosalie had noted elsewhere in Paris, the occupying force had made its presence felt here– a long white banner was fixed to the middle of the building – its message hailing the victorious German army being reinforced by the painted V’s at either side. The ordinary Parisians appeared to have become inured to the message and its presence alike and one by one they walked purposefully under it, not looking up for a heartbeat, as they entered the station through the ancient arch. Rosalie followed them, equally silently.

Unlike the Metro, the station was heaving with life. A group of German soldiers stood stiffly to attention, kit bags by their side as they were examined by an officer, obviously preparing to be sent to one or other of the many fronts Germany was in the process of fighting. They looked so young thought Rosalie with a pang. Enemy or not these rows of would-be fighters looked more like boys, their fresh unstubbled faces giving away the fact that they had barely started to shave. Many – in fact the majority here – featured the blond hair and blue eyes that typified Hitler’s ideal racial type. But – despite this youth and appearance of innocence - even with the quick glance that was all Rosalie would allow herself, she could see the burning light of fanaticism in their eyes. As they saluted their officer, the heartfelt cries of “Heil Hitler!” were suffused with adoration as they rang through the huge building.

Rosalie moved on. Another group were clustered around a pillar– also evidently about to leave the city, but this time doing so without the formality that surrounded the soldiers. A mixture of ages and faces here, some sitting, some standing, some old, some young although the men were uniformly older, their heads almost all covered with dark, close-fitting berets. The women – some anxiously clutching the hand of a would-be wandering small child – were dressed for warmth rather than to impress, although whatever other concessions had been made, without exception their hair had been carefully arranged and the faces – where not fully made up, still boasted a defiant slash of red lipstick. The group was surrounded by a mountain of possessions, tightly bundled and carefully guarded. Rosalie wondered idly where they were destined for. They were evidently leaving of their own accord – there were no guards in evidence. Rosalie knew that many people living in Paris had been dispossessed by the Germans looking for billets, perhaps these were the latest victims?

Rosalie continued on her way, her movements purposeful and her gaze apparently fixed ahead of her. She was making her way through the public parts of the station now, and heading for the sidings. She knew that in England it was difficult to keep the trains in good order – the demands of the military taking precedence over any civilian requirements for metal. But as the train system continued to play a vital role in the movement of troops, the trains tended not to be scrapped – but stored carefully until such time as they could be mended, and Rosalie was hopeful that the same held true in France. The trick was going to be finding them – and more importantly – doing so without being discovered.

Author:  Joanne [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 1:17 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

This looks dangerous - I hope no-one notices her.

I am enjoying following this story, the atmosphere is just right - tense!

thanks.

Author:  Squirrel [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 5:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

What a tension building post! I hope that her excuse for exploring the station, and looking for the defunct engines holds up to careful examination!

And they do so well in keeping the servants ignorant of what is going on. How horrible, to actually have to keep secrets like that. In what is your own home you have the very people who might betray you. How the other half live indeed. Think I might prefer to do without the servants and experience life without the extra added spies...

Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  shazwales [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 5:52 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

Thanks Abbeygirl,glad to see Rosalie is keeping a 'cool head' it must have been terrifying.

Author:  PaulineS [ Fri Oct 09, 2009 6:11 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

Keep it up Rosalie and stay safe.

Author:  Abi [ Sat Oct 10, 2009 12:47 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

Hope Rosalie will be ok here. Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Emma A [ Sat Oct 10, 2009 9:02 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

This is so tense, abbeygirl - I'm almost glad I'm reading in installments.

Author:  MaryR [ Sat Oct 10, 2009 5:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

Lonely as she must feel, doing this single-handedly, how much lonelier she would have been without Jeanne and the disguise of being her cousin. Hopefully, she can accomplish her mission and scurry back to the nest - until the next time. :cry:

Thanks, Abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 11:58 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/10

And yet more! (edited to remove traces of Rosalie's presence - thanks Mary and Emma!)

There were no guards at this time of day, although there tended to be a token force around in the hours of darkness just in case any would-be saboteur thought to cause chaos to the national rail network. Rosalie had thought that such might be the case – in fact she had been banking on it – but it was good to have it confirmed. The repair sheds – or more accurately the sheds where various parts of trains in varying conditions of disrepair were stored in the faint hope that there would one day be enough bits to make one good one! – was deserted. Hardly surprising given that it was dark, dirty, and freezing cold! Risking a final look round, Rosalie was relieved to see there was still no-one else around and silently she slipped into the shed.

It took a little while for her eyes to become accustomed to the gloom, but when she did the sight of layers upon layers of cobwebs dangling artistically from the various parts of the huge old black steam trains reassured her. It looked as if the shed had remained undisturbed for a good long while. Rosalie had hoped that this might be the case – but it was a relief to find it so nonetheless. Ideally she supposed it would have been better to have kept watch on here for a period of several days – just to make sure – but there was no time for that. It was likely to attract too much unwanted attention if she had come back day after day - simply too risky. She had to weigh risk against risk, and had finally concluded that it was best to just go for it today – with luck she might be able to use the location for a second time – any more than that…..

Rosalie made her way to the deepest shadows of the shed, trying not to disturb the dust and cobwebs as she moved. She looked back – and could see the definite shape of her footprints, and cursed under her breath. Although she was fairly sure she would not be disturbed there was no point in tempting fate. She looked round, hoping that there would be something she could use. She suddenly caught sight of a small wheel – goodness only knew what it belonged to – but it was ideal. She ran over her footprints with the wheel and saw thankfully that they obliterated her tracks. No one would question a wheel mark – but a set of small, delicate footprints was another matter entirely.

She was deep enough in now. One final halt to listen to the blissful sound of nothingness – or to be more accurate nothing more ominous than the muted sounds of the busy station some way in the distance. Breathing a little more heavily than usual, Rosalie unpacked the contents of her basket, and with the aid of a small torch, slowly and carefully began to assemble the pieces.

She checked the kit one final time, then placed the headphone in one ear – the other strained to catch any stray sound. Then slowly and carefully she began to tap out her message – Hello London – This is Rose Red Calling. Urgent message for Buck. Oberon down. Repeat Oberon down.

She repeated the message once more and then sat back. The mishmash of dots and dashes were on their way. Now all she had to do was wait here for a response – hopefully a reply rather than a request that the message be resent - and hope as well that she had been right in thinking that the everyday messages sent by the railway may help to make her position rather less obvious. She switched off the small torch that had given her just enough light to operate by and moved a little bit further into the shadows. Now all she had to do was wait and to listen, her whole body alert for that first faintest whisper of sound that would tell her she had been discovered.

Author:  shazwales [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 4:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

Thanks Abbeygirl,Rosalie is keeping her head so far,hope she can continue.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 5:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

Holding my breath - please don't keep us waiting too long :shock:

Thanks Fi :D

Author:  Squirrel [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 5:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

:shock:

I hope they don't ask her to resend. She must be on tenterhooks to get herself out of there and back to safety...

How cautious she is - really does remind you that in this case, it is rather life and death.

What will come next? And how is Jeannie faring while she is out and about?

Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 8:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

I missed a few posts - but now very tense - Rosalie is being very cautious - and it might just save her life.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Abi [ Mon Oct 12, 2009 11:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

Rosalie is amazing - I hope she won't get caught. Thanks abbeygirl, this is really scary!

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 11:54 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 12/10

Rosalie was extremely uncomfortable now, thanks to the combination of the cold and her rather cramped position. The reply should surely have come through by now! Then she heard it – the first buzzing sounds that signified she was in contact with London. Pencil at the ready she rapidly scribbled the message – it was in code – but Rosalie knew her particular poem so well that it took only minutes to transcribe.

“Message received. Oberon now in isolation.”

Such a simple sentence but one that engendered such an enormous sense of relief in Rosalie that it seemed to wash over her in one vast wave of feeling. She quickly regained control, however, and read on.

“Great Aunt Hilda expecting you home in two weeks. R/O replacement on route. Lise arranging escort. Confirm.”

For a stunned moment Rosalie could hardly take in the words, they seemed to dance before her eyes. What a mass of emotions they triggered! The first obviously was the thought that she had only two weeks to complete her task! The second, obviously was the thought that Marc might still be with Lise and Raoul – and she would see him again. She simply could not help the sudden lump that rushed into her throat, bringing the threat of tears to her eyes. She had put Marc and the memory of their time together firmly to the back of her mind, determined not to dwell on something which may never be, but the message triggered a surge of emotions and images which caught her unawares. If there had been any sunlight, even the most casual observer would not have been able to escape seeing the tell-tale glitter in her eyes, but as it was, the damp darkness of the dirty shed kept her secret.

******

Rosalie had disassembled the radio after confirming to London that she had received the message, and hidden it in various places in the shed. It would be ready for their next broadcast – presumably to give more details of her replacement radio operator. Rosalie thought it would probably be ok to risk one more broadcast here, particularly as she had been lucky enough to get straight through to London. It took several minutes of broadcasting for even the new super detectors to be able to pinpoint a location, and she had only been making an emergency broadcast – not the lengthy list of normal messages which were the most wearing on the operator’s nerves. Even so, after the next broadcast, it would be good to have a choice of several alternative “safe” locations as this would minimise the risks they took. But the most urgent job was done. No unwary soldier or airman would find themselves walking into the arms of the Gestapo – and it made Rosalie feel – possibly for the first time – that she had indeed taken the first steps towards her redemption.

Author:  shesings [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 1:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Abbeygirl, this is fantastic stuff!!! :D :D :D :D

Well done, Rosalie! I was on hacklepins there waiting for London to come through. I'd visions of a cat chasing a rat into her hiding place or something equally nasty. Get back safe to Jeanne's, please!

Author:  JB [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 3:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

I was so anxious reading that. Glad it went ok.

Author:  Emma A [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 3:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Good for Rosalie! How nerve-racking, though. I hope she doesn't relax her guard on her way back to Jeanne's.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Squirrel [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 4:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Well that's a relief for Rosalie. At least her time in the shed was as brief as possible. Though I can understand her being stunned at the brief time period she's got for getting it all set up and then get out again. And her hopes for the way home, will be a great encouragement and relief for her.

Thanks once again.

Author:  shazwales [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 8:08 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Oct 13, 2009 10:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Love the 'Great Aunt Hilda' bit - wonder if that was just a coincidence? Pleased that she has now been recalled - and may have the opportunity to meet up with Marc again...


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  jmc [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 6:50 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Very relieved that Rosalie came through that all right. Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 1:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

OK, breathing again - just!

Thanks Fi; continuing to find this fascinating :D

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 1:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/10

Thank you for the kind comments - and for the corrections!

In the meantime Jeanne had also been busy. It was time for her to come out into the open, although she had no illusions that it would be easy to convince her would-be colleagues that she was not simply trying to entrap them. Susanne Delacourt was an artist very much in the classical mode – a style of art which was generally approved of by the Germans - and thus, along with many other French artists and musicians had been pretty much left alone to pursue her art. Some of those thus favoured by the occupying forces truly cared for nothing else but the fact they were free to indulge their need to create when they wanted, others were more patriotically minded and were happy to use their privileged position in occupied France for the greater good of the country.

Initially Suzanne had been located firmly in the former category. A painter on the grand scale, she had been totally absorbed with a series of paintings that she firmly believed represented her best work so far. The work had consumed her every waking hour –and indeed had even followed her into her dreams. It was in fact, doubtful if she had been aware for several months that the Germans had actually invaded Paris. The reality of war only intruded when she found it more difficult to obtain supplies of paint – but even then it represented only a marginally annoying distraction. It was only when the final adjustment of the final sweep of the palate knife had been made, that the spell was broken and Suzanne Delacourt finally awoke to the full realisation of these events – and their impact. It was at that point she crossed firmly to the other side of the fence.

Annette had heard in a roundabout way from a friend of a friend of Suzanne’s housekeeper, that Suzanne had been flirting with the idea of fighting back against the Germans – but having been out the real world for so long she had had no idea of what to do, or even where to start looking.

*******

Jeanne was shown into a comfortable if somewhat cluttered sitting room. The furnishings were in truth slightly shabby, although at one stage in their life had evidently been very expensive. However, the visitor only fleetingly noticed the shabbiness or otherwise of the furnishings, as their attention was inevitably grabbed and retained, by the huge mural which dominated the whole of one wall. It was vivid, and fantastic, and wonderful. The colours zinged and the slightly abstract nature of the picture tantalised the senses, the viewer seeking always to look further into the picture to find - what? Jeanne could not take her eyes of the scene, and was therefore taken slightly by surprise when a voice came from behind her.

“It is rather splendid – no?” The voice was husky and low, the result of a lifetime consuming coffee and cigarettes - all she had ever considered necessary as fuel in the midst of a creative fit. It was attractive thought Jeanne idly, although the tone was wary and suspicious. As Jeanne turned to face the speaker, she saw the same emotions reflected in the strong, square-jawed, almost mannish figure before her. The clothes were not fashionable, nor was the look carefully put together – two statements which were normally an anathema to a Parisian, but the colours were striking and the effect curiously pleasing. They suited her suddenly thought Jeanne, and realised that she hoped very much her mission today proved successful. She took a deep breath and began to speak.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 3:45 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/10

How intriguing. Hope Suzanne responds positively (she sounds a formidable character).

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Squirrel [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 5:04 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/10

Oooh! Good Luck Jeanne! This is indeed deliberately taking her life in her hands. I hope it all works out for her.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 9:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/10

Hope Suzanne will listen to Jeanne


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Abi [ Wed Oct 14, 2009 10:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/10

Suzanne sounds interesting - I hope she'll be a good ally for Jeanne. Can't believe Rosalie feels she's only just started her redemption. Surely she's paid a hundred times over by this time!

Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 2:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/10

Sorry - got distracted by work! (amongst other things translating a leaflet into Chinese - and no I don't speak Chinese!)


The station cloakroom was thankfully – if unusually - deserted and Rosalie had been able to restore herself to her former beauty – although in her current guise this was not placing too great a strain on the rather limited facilities currently available . Perhaps respectability might be a more realistic goal– and by dint of hard brushing she had managed to ensure that absolutely no trace of the sojourn in the shed remained. The cloakroom of a busy station was always the first port of call for any traveller – the soot from the steam trains always meant there was vital repair work required before stepping out in public, and so her actions would probably have gone unremarked even had their been other travellers in situ– although perhaps the few cobwebs that she had not managed to avoid disturbing and which had subsequently added themselves to her jacket, might have occasioned a bit more attention than would have been desirable.

She left the cloakroom, her basket still over her arm, but this time its contents were rather less contentious, and ran straight into a large queue of people. Momentarily startled, she looked up and saw that at its head were several soldiers – one of whom looked to be a Gestapo officer. Two had their guns at the ready, whilst the officer proceeded to select – apparently at random – the stream of passengers attempting to leave the station. The chosen few were then taken to once side, their identity papers were checked and any bags or belongings they happened to possess were thoroughly searched. Instinctively Rosalie checked her basket – all it contained now was her purse. The list of “errands” and her identity card. But at that last thought Rosalie froze in horror. The card! It still had her original photograph!

For one wild, mad moment, her instinct was to run. She had to force herself to remain still, to give the world weary sigh of an innocent citizen once again caught up in the endless bureaucracy that only the German army could inflict on it conquered enemy, and to queue silently to wait her turn for questioning. But all the time her mind was feverishly searching for a convincing explanation of the change in her appearance.


******

“Forgive me Madame, but your reputation is hardly one which makes you a credible recruiter for the Resistance.”

Jeanne had expected that it would not be easy to convince Suzanne, and so far the conversation had pretty much gone the way she had expected. She had explained that she was involved in a group who aimed to relocate certain foreign nationals, that there had been problems in the past and that the group was now being re-established with help from London. Jeanne added that they needed to establish safe houses and she had been hopeful that Suzanne may be able to assist..

Jeanne sighed at Suzanne’s understandable response. “We could go on like this for several days, back and forth, without coming to any clearer understanding. But is there is anything I can do that might persuade you I am telling the truth?”

“I have heard that it is possible for members of the Resistance to have a message broadcast on the BBC World Service….”

Jeanne quickly recovered from her surprise – and was impressed at the awareness of the workings of the Resistance Suzanne betrayed – evidently her choice of potential recruit for the Resistance was a good one – and simply replied “Yes. It is.”. She had to admit – although strictly to herself - that if Suzanne really wanted her to do it, there might be some difficulty – Rosalie had warned her that using the station was a gamble – but there had been no real choice – she had had to contact London, and there was no time to establish a safer location.

“I think then, that this would be the simplest way of proceeding. You get London to broadcast a message for me – say something along the lines of The paint you require is being despatched – and as soon as I hear that message, I will know you are telling the truth.”

Jeanne stifled her instinctive desire to protest at this imputation on her honesty – she had to admit that Suzanne had no reason to trust her word – and every reason to believe she was in tandem with the Germans. She sighed. “It will be done. I will contact you again to let you know when to expect the message. In the meantime, thank you for taking the time to see me.” She rose on the word, and went to take her polite farewells.

Her hand was on the door, ready to depart. “Wait!” came Suzanne’s voice, and Jeanne turned back to hear what the artist had to say.

Author:  Emma A [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 4:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

Eek! I hope Rosalie is missed in the queue, or that she manages to come up with a convincing explanation.

And good for Jeanne, too - hope Suzanne relents.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 4:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

*echoing Emma*

Especially concerned for Rosalie, that could turn into a nasty situation :( .

Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  shazwales [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 5:26 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

Thanks i think Abbeygirl,worried about Rosalie.

Author:  JB [ Mon Oct 19, 2009 5:35 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

Joining in the chorus of "eeks". We can't just leave them both there ....... :bawling:

Author:  jmc [ Tue Oct 20, 2009 10:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

Two cliffs in the one post! Hope Rosalie manages to get by unnoticed.
Please come back soon and resolve them.

Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Oct 21, 2009 1:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 19/10

Jeanne returned home in buoyant mood. She went straight to her room where she expected to find Rosalie, eager to share the good news – and was surprised to see the room in near darkness. She hesitated on the doorstep for a moment before her eyes became accustomed to the dimmed light. As it did so she was horrified to see Rosalie sitting silently on a chair drawn up to a small fire only just still smouldering, cradling a large glass, nearly full of some kind of liquid. Even from that distance Jeanne could see the attitude of despair that surrounded her. Without any other thought but to give what comfort she could, Jeanne came forward.

“Ros?” the diminutive came unbidden from her lips – and at the unexpected sound – no one had ever before shortened her name – Rosalie half roused herself. “Jeanne?” and on seeing that it was indeed the Countess, she returned to her half somnambulant attitude, staring into the fire as intently as if it, and only it, held the meaning of life within its grasp.

Jeanne carefully closed the door to the bedroom – no point in taking chances now - and went back to the fire. She added a few more precious bits of coal and more wood - and had the satisfaction of seeing it blaze into life. As she drew closer to Rosalie, the pungent small of cognac reached her nose, and she recoiled in instinctive protest.

Even in the depths of her introspection, Rosalie was sensitive to the reaction. “Don’t worry – I haven’t drunk any of it yet.” The tone was bitter, almost as if Rosalie were disgusted with herself for her inability to throw the drink down her throat. For most of her life, she had not been a big drinker, never really having had any opportunity. Sometimes, when she had dined with Joey in the holidays, their meal had been accompanied by the light country wine which was a favourite of Mrs Maynard, but apart from that there was little or no occasion to drink alcohol. The training school had been her first real experience of spirits – the occasional medicinal dose favoured by Matey aside! – and she had not taken to them. It had been considered important to see how the would-be agents reacted to alcohol and strong drink had been freely available. Rosalie had developed sufficient tolerance to be able to have a few glasses and remain sober – something which had come in useful when she had gone to Jeanne’s parties! – but she disliked the sensation of losing control, and where possible avoided the stuff. This Jeanne knew and was the reason behind her reaction to seeing Rosalie drinking anything at all alone in her room, let alone a glass of such monumental proportions.

Jeanne knew that there was something very wrong with Rosalie. She sent a swift prayer upwards, hoping that she might find the way to ease whatever demons possessed her friend – because Rosalie was her friend. It did not matter that their acquaintance had not been a long one, Rosalie had seen and answered her need, now it was time for Jeanne to return the favour.

She gently touched Rosalie’s arm. “Ros – what is it? What is the matter?”

Rosalie turned to her, and even in the flickering light given off by the intermittent glow of the flames, Jeanne could see the self disgust in her face. Still cradling the glass, she replied in a low voice, “Oh Jeanne! I’m sorry. I’ve let you down so badly!”

“You did not manage to contact London?” Jeanne was puzzled. This was the only thing she could think of, but surely it could not be that. They had known from the start that it was risky – and Jeanne had made her promise faithfully not to risk communicating with London if at any time Rosalie felt it to be unsafe.

“Oh no. That was fine. I just – Oh I can’t believe I was so stupid! I was in such a hurry to contact London, I completely forgot about the photo! The Germans were doing some kind of spot check – and I just stood there – panicking in case they happened to pick on me, and desperately trying to concoct some plausible explanation.”

“Did they?”

“No. But that isn’t the point! I should have remembered. It’s part of my training. Always to be prepared to be stopped and questioned. Always. It’s the first rule! And I forgot – and because of that I put you – and the whole operation in danger. And I feel so stupid!” The last was a cry from the heart and Jeanne thought carefully before making her response. She wanted to tell Rosalie that it didn’t matter – but it did - evidently, so any such attempt at reassurance would be dismissed. Jeanne knew – better than most – how often basic precautions were not taken by resistance members. Some boasted of their actions, careless of where they were and who might overhear. Others were just careless – and unfortunately often paid for that carelessness with their lives. But it was clear to Jeanne that the fault was also hers. It had been her idea to disguise Rosalie, and surely she was experienced enough by now to have recognised that Rosalie’s papers needed updating as a result. Any blame therefore should surely be equally distributed. Indeed Rosalie could have been justified in blaming her for not thinking of it. . She tried to point this out to Rosalie – but the older woman would not have it. Hers was the mission. Hers the responsibility. She had to make this work. She had to.

And Jeanne wondered suddenly why it was so important to Rosalie?

Author:  Joanne [ Wed Oct 21, 2009 2:42 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

Poor Rosalie. But thank goodness she was not stopped. The relationship between her and Jeanne is so good, and I really want them to succeed!

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Oct 21, 2009 5:30 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

I can see why Jeanne might only now have thought of why Rosalie is doing this. Glad she wasn't stopped, abbeygirl, but can quite see why she is castigating herself now.

Thanks for another fabulous update.

Author:  Fiona Mc [ Thu Oct 22, 2009 1:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

Poor Rosalie and Jeanne is right that any consolation of hers would be dismissed out of hand. Hope it's a spur to be more vigilant rather than a spiral into not coping at all. Rosalie needs to also remember she has done amazingly well so far

Author:  Miss Di [ Thu Oct 22, 2009 2:42 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

Gosh, was reading hoping Rosalie wouldn't get caught without a thought of her feelings of utter failure until she had them (OK that doesn't actually make sense but I know what I mean).

Author:  Abi [ Fri Oct 23, 2009 10:13 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

Well, I'm glad she wasn't caught. But I hope she and Jeanne pull themselves together - although it could have ended badly it didn't, and the thing to do now is to sort it quickly. All the same, poor Rosalie :( .

Author:  Lesley [ Sat Oct 24, 2009 7:57 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

((((Rosalie))))

Yes, she's been lucky - but this will now act as a warning for the future. Hope Jeanne has some good news.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 2:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/10

The silence grew between them. Jeanne waited for a while, but there was still no response, no reaction from Rosalie. She began to feel almost desperate. This was so important! And it needed both of them working together to make it work. She had to get through to Rosalie, they had to work it out. There was no time for any one to indulge in a protracted bout of emotional angst, no matter how much they may want to fester there in their own personal slough of despond.

“Talk to me Ros! Tell me why this is so important to you! I’m trusting you with my life – surely you can trust me with the truth?”

It was simple, direct, to the point, and utterly devastating. The words cut straight through Rosalie, and jerked her out of the depressingly downward spiral of her thoughts, all of which concerned her inevitable failure.

“I…I…” she stammered, caught on the hop, her eyes jerking up to look at Jeanne’s face. There was disappointment written there, and pain, but curiously enough, there was also hope. Rosalie suddenly knew then that she had no choice. Not to tell Jeanne everything would damage their relationship – possibly irreparably. Without trust between them, they stood no hope of success and Rosalie would have failed anyway. Even if Jeanne could not accept what she had done personally, the fact that Rosalie had told the truth would mean that her mission may not, after all, be a failure. They would still be able to work together, even if they could no longer be friends. She had no choice really, but it was so hard to let go!….

Over the years Rosalie had become used to being the Girl Alone. She had been much younger than the other employees at the Sanatorium and in any case, being perceived as being on special terms with the Boss and his wife, meant that the regular employees tended to steer clear of her. She had lost touch with those few friends she had made at school – much of her limited time there anyway had been spent in company with her cousin Mary Burnett, although they had lost touch after leaving school. Circumstances meant that Rosalie had returned to paid employment at the Sanatorium very shortly afterwards, whilst Mary had remained in England.

The years of distance had never been bridged. Although Mary had rejoined the school as a history mistress a few years earlier, replacing the popular Miss Stewart, this had merely served to heighten the gulf that now existed between them. After starting work at the School, Rosalie had quickly become aware of the subtle differences which existed between the mistresses at the school and the domestic staff. Too close to the mistresses to be counted as one of the "other staff " and not sufficiently one of them to be completely welcome in the staff room without a special invitation to do so, Rosalie had become increasingly isolated. There was of course always Joey, but she had other concerns now and the demands on her time were always immense. So, as it was perfectly true that there was never enough time to get her work done, Rosalie had spent more and more time in her office and if she regretted the fact it was almost impossible to make friends here, then well it was just something she had to put up with. The job itself was demanding, but Miss Annersely and Miss Wilson were both considerate of her wellbeing, and she knew many others would give much to be in her position. It was just plain greedy to yearn for anything more.

But perhaps that had been one of the key problems in the whole blackmail thing. Had there been anyone close to her, would she have been able to confide in them? Would they have managed to persuade her that she should not – must not – take that step that may have condemned her for ever had she not been so lucky?

Jeanne had trusted her. Welcomed her as equal and joyfully called her friend. She had opened the doors to her own soul without hesitation, believing that Rosalie would not slam the door. How could Rosalie not do the same – no matter what the cost to herself? Perhaps it was time, more than time that she let someone else in. Even with Marc there had been secrets – and Rosalie now resolved that whatever the damage it may do to their relationship, if she saw him again, she would tell him the truth – the whole truth – and nothing but the truth, So help her God! And did Jeanne deserve any less of her?

Words that came from deep within her felt strange in her mouth. She stumbled over them, almost gave up the struggle to speak. Then she remembered something her father had once told her. A small child frightened to confess some small misdeed to him, he had told her – what was it? “When fear holds you prisoner, simply close your eyes, hold out your hands, and jump. God will be there to catch you, and he will set you free.” They had comforted her then, and the words of confession and repentance had come tumbling out, and so they did now, as Rosalie finally told Jeanne about the darkest days of her life.

Author:  shazwales [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 2:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Thanks abbeygirl,Rosalie must have felt so alone!

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 2:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Poor Rosalie - how difficult a confession this would be for her, but I'm so glad she's making it.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 3:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Poor Rosalie, her isolation comes across so clearly. Hope her confession her will help her on her return to the Chalet School as well.

Author:  Abi [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 9:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

That was very courageous of Rosalie, and I'm sure Jeanne will realise what it took. I wonder whether Rosalie ever will go back to the CS? Just to be the school secretary after such experiences would be difficult.

Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Oct 29, 2009 10:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Poor Rosalie - yet it doesn't come across that she is treated differently at the School - perhaps this was only when she first started.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  jmc [ Fri Oct 30, 2009 8:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

I'm glad everyone managed to get back safely but what a diffiuclt confession for Rosalie.

Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  JB [ Fri Oct 30, 2009 9:45 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Poor Rosalie. She's had such a tough time.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 2:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 29/10

Sneaks shamefacedly onto the Board. However, the front room now looks very nice.....

Her voice sounded croaky to her own ears, but by the end Rosalie felt cleaner somehow. It was a feeling she remembered - again as a child – when her mother had gently encouraged her to confess any little fault before she went to sleep – and once she had done so they had prayed together for forgiveness, and Rosalie had drifted off to sleep, contentedly clean in body, mind and soul.

But her feelings did not really matter now – it was Jeanne’s reactions which counted.

There was a long pause, in fact a very long pause. Jeanne was conscious of the fact that what she said now was incredibly important. A hasty assurance that it was fine, not to worry would be worse than useless. If she was to achieve anything she had to offer a response which had evidently been carefully considered. So Jeanne did just that, going over in her mind Rosalie’s faltering confession, a confession which had been made in the fear that at its end Jeanne would be unable to conceal her disgust, that the relationship that had burgeoned into such hopeful life, would be painfully and irrevocably severed at the roots.

So how did she feel? Her first reaction was surprise, to find that Rosalie had been prepared to put her family’s wellbeing before that of her country. In such times could that ever be a justifiable choice? To choose family over country - could it ever be the right choice in a time of war? But …. And this was really the heart of the issue – how much did it change her opinion of Rosalie? Could she really negate everything else that she knew Rosalie to be because of this one decision?. For Jeanne the decision had been much easier, she had adored her brothers and had wanted to avenge them. The only person to be affected by her actions would be Jeanne herself – the remainder of her family was far away, out of the war completely. But what if – as she knew had happened to others – one of her brothers had been held by the Gestapo –and the price for his life or reason or both had been for her to betray her country, would she still have made the right choice – or at least the morally correct one? Or if her frail mother was still in France, could she have still become actively involved in the Resistance, knowing that to be picked up by the Gestapo and questioned may literally be the death of her mother?

This was a time for honesty – so in all truth she knew that in such circumstances none of the available choices would have been a good one– in the end you had to make up your mind and stick to it – and then deal with the consequences. Which was exactly what Rosalie had done, only now she was making up for having made what turned out to be the wrong choice. Whilst it may be possible to demand perfection from a saint – from a human being, such a state can never be achieved.

Rosalie was keyed up to expect any reaction – or so she had thought – but tense and poised as she was for what? Rejection? A demand to leave? The tone of Jeanne’s voice still came as a surprise - nearly as much as what Jeanne was actually saying.

“Oh you idiot Ros!” – it was warm, and full of understanding, and love and acceptance and it was too much for Rosalie. She stared helplessly at Jeanne “I – you - don’t understand!” she choked, tears dangerously close to the surface.

“Yes I do. You made a mistake! That’s all. People make mistakes all the time. It’s what we humans do. All we can do is acknowledge the fault, repent and if possible repair the damage – and that my very dear girl, is exactly what you have done.” The tone was firm this time. Jeanne meant to get this cleared up once and for all.

“But…But…” Rosalie still could not seem to grasp the meaning of her words.

“That’s it. Over. Now stop beating yourself up. You – and I – slipped up today. We will remember that and be more careful next time. No. I said that was it. This is no longer a topic for discussion. We need to move on.” Jeanne was firm. She meant what she said.

Rosalie recognised the tone – it resembled Miss Annersley in full flow, and no one to Rosalie’s certain knowledge had ever been able to face up to that. She smiled tremulously, put down the still untouched glass of Cognac, and pulled herself together. Jeanne had only said the same things that others had before her, but somehow now it was easier to hear. The guilt was still there, but it was no longer the crushing burden it had been, and Rosalie began at last to believe that she might one day - a long way ahead – come to believe it herself.

“Now let me tell you about Suzanne!” Jeanne began to tell Rosalie all about her trip to the artist, and as she had hoped the need to concentrate on the business at hand, dispelled the final lingering tendency to brood.

Author:  shesings [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 3:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Welcome back with this, abbeygirl! And what a wonderful post :halo: :halo: :halo: ((((((Jeanne and Rosalie))))))!!!

Author:  JB [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 7:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Thanks abbeygirl. It was worth the wait. I loved seeing Jeanne's thought processes there.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Dec 09, 2009 8:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Oh that was lovely - so pleased for Rosalie.


Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Thu Dec 10, 2009 1:00 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Yay - wonderful to see this back! Very glad Jeanne's reaction was so honest and yet so positive.

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Dec 10, 2009 7:31 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

What a fantastic reaction from Jeanne, and just what Rosalie needed to hear. Thanks, abbeygirl.

(What a nice surprise to see this updated, too!)

Author:  brie [ Fri Dec 11, 2009 1:00 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Thanks for the update. I've missed this

Author:  shesings [ Fri Dec 11, 2009 2:59 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

I am so glad Jeanne was understanding - I've always had a soft spot for Rosalie. None of us can know how we will react to any threat to ourselves or our families until it actually happens.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Dec 11, 2009 3:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

Thanks for the nice comments .... Should be a nice long post today (at least it seemed to stretch for pages in Word. But they have a curious habit of shrinking as soon as they get on to the Board...)

The dam had burst. There was no longer any need for secrets between them, and both revelled in the opportunity to talk. To tell of forgotten dreams, and hopes, and ambitions. Rosalie blushingly revealed her “friendship” with Marc and Jeanne frankly admitted her envy – her deep regret that she had never had the chance to experience that final intimacy with a man – and her fear that she might never do so.

The freedom to tell another human being anything, anything at all, without fear of judgement or condemnation was a heady emotion, made more intense as both had been denied such an opportunity for so long. Hence it was not really surprising that the bond between them grew faster and stronger with every passing day. Both truly valued the very real and deep friendship that had emerged and both knew that it would last until the day they died.


********

Suzanne was now a regular visitor to the house. She had been commissioned by Jeanne to paint her portrait, and between regular sittings and being called back to discuss yet another change in pose – or background – or costume – she was there more often than not. On one occasion she had been heard to mutter as she left the house that it would be a miracle if the damn portrait ever got painted before artist and sitter alike died of old age. The well trained servants managed to hide their amusement, but gleefully repeated the comment downstairs as yet another example of the Comtesse’s foibles. Rosalie too ran around deferentially, the Comtesse apparently able to find an inexhaustible supply of little chores for her to do. The fact that very few of these ever got done was never mentioned, but it gave her the perfect opportunity to flit anxiously around Paris, almost at will - Jeanne now having located a former friend of a friend to obtain a new identity card for her. Slowly but surely the nucleus of a network was in place, sources for new “clean” clothes, a doctor, several safe houses including Suzanne’s – now all that was missing was the promised radio operator.

*******

It was time for Rosalie to risk bringing the radio back with her. They had found an apartment block which was ideal for their purpose – Suzanne frankly admitting that she had found it useful herself in the past when “entertaining” some of her more attractive clients or perhaps more to point, husbands of clients. The rooms were rented by the hour or day – the concierge was extremely uninterested in who or what came in or out of the building – particularly when encouraged to forget with a suitable pourboire – and very usefully indeed, several previous occupants had evidently needed to leave in a hurry – for whatever reason - and there were a number of unofficial exits which they intended to make good use of.

********

It had been almost too easy. Rosalie had gone in and out within an hour. She had received final details of the new radio operator. She now knew that Arnaud would be here within a day or so. They would know him by the phrase “I am looking for Great Aunt Hilda?” Rosalie – or Jeanne was to respond that “unfortunately Great Aunt Hilda had passed on.” Once again Rosalie stifled a groan at the ridiculous things London came up with as code words – but was forced to conclude that no-one could possibly stumble on them by mistake.


*******

They waited – and a few days later their patience was rewarded. A letter was waiting for Rosalie when she checked the live letter drop – yet another helpful concierge. Rosalie often wondered if there was a single one in the whole of Paris that wasn’t ready to be bribed. She thanked him and passed on a little extra cash. As far as he knew she was conducting an affair with a married man – and they were desperate for somewhere to meet. The concierge had leered and offered not only to pass on any message, but also to provide them with a room should they want to "talk". Rosalie had tried to appear grateful, but was well aware that any room provided by him would offer rather less privacy that was ideal…

The note had directed her to a small café. It was early and the few customers there were in the café were taking advantage of the watery sunshine and basking in the tables at the front. Seeing no one at the tables outside, Rosalie wasted no time and went straight to the back of the cafe. Inside was a man sitting reading a paper, a cup in front of him. He was a young man, powerfully built, and as he looked up Rosalie saw he had the most intense slate grey eyes she had ever seen. He looked unshaven, and although dressed in a smart jacket, it was as crumpled as the man himself.

She made a polite gesture and asked if she might join him.

Grudgingly he agreed, but made no move to stand or to help her into the chair and once seated, very obviously picked up his paper once more and studiously ignored her.

She smiled inwardly and gave her order to the waiter. He brought it back very quickly and she thanked him. She took a sip of the liquid and was surprisingly impressed – not bad at all and thankfully hot.

"What's your name, Monsieur? "

He put the paper down grudgingly and fleetingly to growl "Arnaud," in a deep, smoky voice.

"Where do you come from?"

"Who the hell are you, first?" he replied rudely.

Rosalie was rather more amused than taken aback by the rudeness – the thought of taking this gorgeous, but bad tempered, bad-mannered lump of manhood to the dainty, fastidious and somewhat tempestuous Jeanne, was privately presenting her with a delighted thrill of anticipation. Unless she significantly missed her guess there would be fireworks before they settled down to any sort of working relationship!

“I am Therese. I believe you are looking for someone?” She prompted.

“Oh yes – that’s right. Now what the hell was her name? Some old spinster… Ah Bah – Great Aunt Hilda! That’s it!” and he sat back, obviously well pleased at this prodigious feat of memory.

“I am afraid she has passed on.” Rosalie managed to keep the gravity of expression intact, but it was only with a considerable effort. “Are you satisfied now?!

"One can never be too sure” said Arnaud "although you do fit the description I was given ' he added grudgingly.

"Shall we go?” asked Rosalie, tempted fleetingly to ask what that description had been – but thought better of it – and stood up. Arnaud hastily swallowed the last mouthful of coffee and scrambled ungainly to his feet. He had only a very small attaché case with him, and fleetingly Rosalie wondered if the case contained all his worldly possessions. . He passed a huge hand through the ample if somewhat untidy mop of dark brown hair, and followed Rosalie out of the café without another word.

Author:  shesings [ Fri Dec 11, 2009 7:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

I don't know why but I'm a bit nervous of this guy :dontknow: There's just something about him......wibble, wibble, wibble! Brilliant stuff, abbeygirl!

Author:  Abi [ Fri Dec 11, 2009 11:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 09/12

abbeygirl wrote:
Both truly valued the very real and deep friendship that had emerged and both knew that it would last until the day they died.


I just hope this will be a nice long time. :?

Thanks abbeygirl, I hope this Arnaud will be a useful ally, though he sounds a bit eccentric.

Author:  Lesley [ Sat Dec 12, 2009 8:31 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

Feeling rather sad as we do actually know Jeanne's fate. :cry: Rather love Arnaud though!


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Dec 17, 2009 2:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

Thanks for the update, abbeygirl - like the sound of Arnaud, though... :oops:

Author:  jmc [ Fri Dec 18, 2009 7:48 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

Thanks abbeygirl. Happy to see this back although I am not to sure about Arnaud.

Author:  shazwales [ Fri Dec 18, 2009 7:59 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

Thanks abbeygirl,lovely to see more of this :)

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 1:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 11/12

New year resolution - get this finished!!!!

It is a fairly fundamental requirement for a Resistance group that its leader and its radio operator co-exist with at least an outward degree of harmony. They are not compelled to like one another, but they do need to maintain a mutual semblance of respect, if operations are to run smoothly. Rosalie had harboured her doubts that such would be the case since Arnaud had first opened his mouth, although she would have been more than happy to be proved wrong. However, when Arnaud and Jeanne were eventually introduced, the mutual antipathy that flared up was instant, all embracing and a “downright flaming nuisance!” – at least that was Rosalie’s exasperated view as she had perforce to spend most of her time acting as a mediator between two of the most mule-headed, stubborn …..!!! she had ever come across.

The sneer which had accompanied the contemptuous remark “useless made –up doll” had gone down just about as well as had the “illiterate peasant” jibe. Neither would listen to reason – or indeed anything at all that the other had to say. Rosalie was about to tear out her freshly dyed hair with frustration. She could go nowhere until the group – complete with communications - was firmly established – and at this rate peace was more likely to break out between Hitler and Churchill than between these two. Suzanne was absolutely no help. She had just looked quizzically at Rosalie when she had declared she just did not know what was wrong with them both! Had stated to say something and had obviously changed her mind. As she left she advised Rosalie to send Jeanne off to talk to Arnaud and let them fight it out between them. And she was smiling as she left.

Rosalie glared after her in frustration! But after yet another afternoon of complaints from first one, then the other, she decided that that was it! She might as well take Suzanne’s advice – if they were going to kill each other, they might as well do it now as later.

Jeanne – as might have been expected – protested vehemently – but ultimately uselessly as Rosalie told her in no uncertain terms to go and sort it out with Arnaud. She added – regardless of the fact that this was Jeanne’s house, and technically she could not be excluded from it by a third party - that the Comtesse was not to bother coming back until the pair of them had come to some sort of agreement and could at least talk to one another without spitting – metaphorically of course.

Muttering under her breath, and armed with a bottle of wine – one of the few left from her father’s cellar, Jeanne flounced off, finding herself all too soon in front of the coach house door. She hesitated briefly – but then, girding herself up for the forthcoming battle, knocked at the door and pushed it open.

Arnaud had not had time to put his shirt back on. Jeanne’s mouth suddenly felt very dry. She swallowed convulsively as her eyes wandered up the length of that lightly tanned, flat – but large - frame. She had time to notice livid scars decorating his back, and equally briefly to wonder about them, before he swung swiftly round to face her. He was annoyed at the interruption, that was clear, but Jeanne didn’t notice his expression. For some strange reason her eyes were locked on his really rather magnificent chest. How funny she hadn’t noticed it before. Her lips, too, felt dry and she ran her tongue across them – first the lower, then slowly the upper. She heard a small groan and the sound made her finally look up. My goodness, those eyes – they were positively glorious! She was mesmerised by the way his pupils seemed so large and once again she involuntarily licked her lips. The combination of the expression in her eyes and the sight of her glistening lips was too much for Arnaud. All conscious thought left him, and with what seemed like one fiercely possessive movement, he captured Jeanne in his arms, and almost threw her on to his rumpled bed.

Jeanne had often wondered what it would be like – when she finally made love. She supposed that vaguely she had dreamt of roses and romance and maybe a few candles. This was nothing like her dreams. The passion that his touch invoked made her weep. She was desperately searching for something – but had no idea what it was – until he showed her, and then she wanted to weep again because it was so beautiful and so right. And then she stopped thinking at all.

The second time was gentle. And sweet. There was time to explore, to laugh, and finally to sleep – briefly – cradled in arms that offered – temporarily – comfort and hope.

******

Rosalie knew. Immediately. Jeanne was safely in her own bed by first light, but Rosalie knew. She wondered if the same look had been in her eyes – and thought it probably had been. Jeanne looked like a shell-shocked cat that had just been given a bowl of cream, and was only just managing to stop herself from purring out loud.

And suddenly, with a flash of insight, Rosalie realised that this is what Suzanne had meant. The latter – infinitely more experienced - had seen straight away that the tension between Jeanne and Arnaud was only going to be resolved one way. Rosalie herself had just been too naive to recognise the signs. Still at least that was one problem solved – there seemed to be a least an even chance that the pair would be able to get along for at least the foreseeable future! – But even while she heaved a heartfelt sigh of relief, her thoughts flew to this evening – when Jeanne was to host a party for Kurt – and she suddenly realised that in solving this dilemma they had created another one – and this one had the potential to ruin everything.

Rosalie was sure by the dreamy “very pleased with herself and the world at large” expression Jeanne wore that no similar foreboding had yet troubled her. Rosalie wished with all her heart that she did not have to burst Jeanne’s bubble of joy – but there was more than one person’s happiness at stake – there were lives.

“Jeanne…” Rosalie spoke softly as she came to sit on her bed.

Jeanne slowly floated back to somewhere close to earth and as she did so, smiled at her. “Oh Ros!” That was all she said, but it was enough.

“I’m so glad for you! But….” She stopped, unsure of the best way of continuing.

“Go on.” The voice from the bed no longer purred. Jeanne was paying attention.

“Do you remember telling me about the time you were questioned by the Gestapo?”

“Yes – but?” replied Jeanne puzzled as to the direction of Rosalie’s questions.

“You told me Kurt had been all set to demand a “suitable reward” until you persuaded him you were saving yourself for marriage…. How do you think he will react to knowing you have slept with another man?” Rosalie spoke with difficulty, hating herself for having to point this out.

And Jeanne swore, softly but fluently, under her breath.

Author:  JB [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 5:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Thanks for update abbeygirl. I went from smiling at the sexual tension to extreme wibbling at what might happen next.

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 5:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Thank you for updating this. I hope Jeanne can actt innocent at the party

Author:  abbeybufo [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 6:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

*leaps from one cliff edge to the next*

Thanks, Fi :D

Author:  Abi [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 7:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

JB wrote:
I went from smiling at the sexual tension to extreme wibbling at what might happen next.


My thoughts precisely.

Thanks for the update!

Author:  shazwales [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 8:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Thanks for the update,i think?

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Jan 13, 2010 10:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Excellent update - though quite why are they worrying? She doesn't have it stencilled on her head - and any other matter can be explained by the fact that she was a keen horse rider when younger...


Thanks Abbeygirl

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Jan 14, 2010 8:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Let's hope Kurt isn't like Judi Dench's Elizabeth (in Shakespeare in Love) when she knows that Viola has "been plucked" :shock:

Hope Jeanne and Arnaud can act (it doesn't seem as though he can) their way out of this.

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Jan 14, 2010 3:56 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 13/01

Thanks for staying with me..... I do appreciate the support...

“But how will he find out?” Jeanne suddenly demanded?

“Go to the mirror – think about last night – and take a look at your expression. Then ask me that again – if you still need to!” Replied Rosalie wryly. “Don’t forget I knew exactly what you had been up to as soon as I looked at you – and Kurt has spent a good deal of time with you in recent months. Every time you think about Arnuad – you kind of glow..”

Jeanne blushed and then sighed. “Well I shall just not have think about either then!” she declared determinedly – “and if I forget you’ll have to poke me or something…” she added with a small laugh. Even though she was aware of the potential seriousness of the situation, somehow she couldn’t be too downhearted. Not today. Today she felt wonderful, today was just… but her thoughts were rudely interrupted by a sharp jab from Rosalie, and reluctantly she pulled her mind back to the present, and all the things that still had to be done to prepare for this evening’s entertainment.

******

Whilst Jeanne relaxed in as hot a bath as the household staff could manage, Rosalie took the opportunity to slip out of the house to warn Arnaud to stay out of sight that evening, as the house would be crawling with high ranking German army officers. She found him looking a tad bewildered at the turn events had taken, but – like Jeanne, extremely pleased with himself and life in general. He decided that he ought to contact London – and would take the opportunity to visit several of the safe houses they had identified that evening. Rosalie decided not to pass this bit of information on to Jeanne.

*******

Jeanne spent the rest of the day readying the house for the planned entertainment. Kurt had been a bit vague about the reason for the party – but had stressed that it was extremely important that everything was “just so”. The house was constantly interrupted by a stream of messages and deliveries of a variety of luxuries, including a case of very good champagne. Jeanne preferred not to think about how Kurt had obtained it.

*******

Rosalie was dressed and waiting in her usual quite corner of the salon – a book in her hand as camouflage - as Kurt arrived. He knew that Jeanne was unlikely to appear until just before her guests were due to arrive, and went straight into the dining room to assure himself that everything was in order. Reassured he returned to Salon to wait patiently. He looked a bit nervous thought Rosalie and wondered who or what had caused that look. He nodded distantly at Rosalie, but made no attempt to talk to her – Jeanne’s tantrums over Rosalie’s very existence had given her that much protection at least – and Rosalie politely bowed her head in acknowledgment.

A few minutes later, Jeanne swept into the room looking magnificent in dark blue velvet – a more sophisticated choice than was her want – with the result she looked every inch the Comtesse. Her hair was more elaborately arranged than was usual – and she wore more make up.

“Will I do?” she demanded, twirling slowly in the heavy dress.

Kurt looked appreciatively at her – and nodded. “Yes that’s perfect.”

Rosalie looked on in admiration. How very clever! There was indeed something a bit different about her this evening – but the changes in her appearance could simply be attributed to her deference to Kurt’s instructions to pull out all the stops. She mentally applauded her friend, and gave an inaudible mental sigh of relief.

*****

Jeanne’s air of dignity impressed her guests - and Kurt was evidently very well pleased with her. The champagne circulated lavishly – and the group grew noisier. It was already well past the usual dinner hour, but when Jeanne looked questioningly at Kurt, he shook his head. He was evidently waiting for someone – and this was evidently the guest of honour. Jeanne shrugged and made sure her guests were suitably refreshed while they waited.

Finally the door opened. The servant entered and ushered in the final two guests. The first entrant was a smallish man, in full dress uniform, complete with numerous medals. He was accompanied – several distinct paces behind him - by a blonde Aryan woman, taller than he, with the unmistakeable face of the aristocrat. She was impeccably made up, her blonde hair arranged in the height of fashion, her dress evidently a couture item. He sidled into the middle of the room uttering inarticulate cries of apologies for their lateness! She stood silently at the edge of the group, making no move to join him. Jeanne graciously accepted his explanation and then – for some reason slightly unwillingly - extended her hand for him to kiss. He did so and Jeanne only just managed to control the urge to scrub away the vivid mark she felt must be branded there. Why she felt such a fierce revulsion she could not tell, but every cell of her body screamed a warning at her. He moved on to greet Kurt and Jeanne turned her attention to the woman who had accompanied him. Her eyes were a beautiful bright blue – as blue as the Tirensee lake thought Jeanne suddenly - but they were totally and utterly blank. Jeanne had never seen eyes that gave so little away - they literally held no expression at all. God help her indeed if the eyes truly were a reflection of the soul. Her bright red, expertly painted mouth uttered the platitudes that politeness demanded. Her hand shake was limp and perfunctory and once the greeting was over she moved silently and gracefully to stand behind her partner. Kurt quickly made the introductions to the remainder of the guests.

“This is Graf und Grafin von and zu Wertheim.”

Rosalie just managed to stifle a gasp.

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Jan 14, 2010 5:46 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Who?? Maria and Kurt? or a German appointment?

Author:  JB [ Thu Jan 14, 2010 6:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

What?? Who?? :shock: :shock: :shock:

Almost tipped my cup of tea over the keyboard then.

Author:  Abi [ Fri Jan 15, 2010 12:26 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Whahahahahaha-at? That was a very impressive cliff. :shock: Hope Rosalie manages to conceal her shock.

Thanks abbeygirl :) .

Author:  Miss Di [ Fri Jan 15, 2010 3:20 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

:shock: What the?

Author:  Emma A [ Fri Jan 15, 2010 8:13 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Imposters?! :shock: Looking forward to more, abbeygirl!

Author:  shazwales [ Fri Jan 15, 2010 8:38 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Thanks abbeygirl, :shock: :shock: :shock:

Author:  abbeygirl [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 4:19 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 14/01

Oh Dear! That's another New Year Resolution down the swanny! If it should prove the slightest consolation, the downstairs of my house is decluttered, painted and floored to perfection....No I thought not....

Two faces displaying nothing more than a polite willingness to entertain and be entertained concealed two minds working furiously. The name Von and zu Wertheim was of course familiar to both Jeanne and Rosalie. For one mad moment when Kurt had made the introductions, Rosalie almost looked round to see if Marie had entered the room without her knowing, but she had quickly recovered herself.

But it seemed as if someone had noticed Rosalie’s involuntary movement, slight though it had been. The Grafin looked more closely at Rosalie and then deliberately turned to look at Jeanne. A thoughtful expression – the first anyone had seen from her since her arrival – briefly crossed her face before she too relapsed into her former attitude of indifference. But as the long, excellent meal progressed, had Rosalie looked up, she would have seen that cool gaze returning to her time and again.

It quickly became clear why Kurt had invited the Graf and Grafin to the house. The Graf was a high ranking staff officer who owed his position to the fact he had the ear of the Fuhrer. Quite what the leader of the German Republic saw in such a smarming, revolting little weasel, Jeanne could not begin to imagine as he oozed over her, making it very clear that he found her very attractive. After one particularly obvious hint, Jeanne involuntarily looked over at the Grafin and once again found her completely indifferent.

It was not an evening either Rosalie or Jeanne wished to prolong, but as is the way of such things, it was the early hours of the morning before the party began to break up. The Graf held onto her hand far too long for politeness as he thanked her profusely for “such a charming meal – and such a beautiful hostess” but she said nothing, and managed, with the skill of long practice, to produce a dazzling smile for his benefit. He preened, and pressed her hand tightly in his sweaty one. Jeanne managed with an effort not to retch. The Grafin too presented her slender, white, elegant hand to Jeanne and thanked her in a low, deep drawling voice for “such a pleasant evening.”. Almost as an afterthought she added languidly – neither her tone or facial expression giving anything away - “Perhaps Madame you may be at home to receive me if I called upon you?”

Jeanne almost gaped at her. Then, thankfully, her long years of training took over, and she graciously indicated her acceptance of the honour. The Grafin smiled slightly at this – it was a slightly sardonic smile, and indicated the fact that the latter knew very well that Jeanne was very far from considering the suggestion to be any such thing. Nothing more was said, although several brains were working furiously – if fruitlessly in an attempt to work out what was going on.

Kurt, however, noticed nothing of these undercurrents, and could only concentrate on the joyful thought that the success of the evening would inevitably lead to the establishment of closer ties to the Graf – and through him, possibly himself gaining access to Hitler himself. Once given access to the Fuhrer, he was sure great things could happen. As he left the house, he was already busy making plans for what would undoubtedly now be a brilliant future.

*******

Rosalie picked up an ashtray overflowing with half smoked, red-tipped cigarette buts and then put it down again. She went to move away from the table, then checked and picked up the ashtray again. Mechanically she went round the room, clearing glasses here and ashtrays there, but all the while her eyes were fixed on something a long way distant, her mind evidently keeping her company there.

Jeanne watched her, silently, also lost in thought.

“I’m sure I’ve seen her somewhere before – but I just can’t imagine where!” burst out Rosalie suddenly. “I’ve been thinking and thinking, but I just can’t place it!”

Jeanne sighed. “We’ll just have to wait and see what she wants tomorrow. But Ros.” And her tone changed and darkened suddenly “I don’t know what she wants – but we have to be … prepared….”

Rosalie looked round sharply at the tone of her voice and read the meaning in Jeanne’s suddenly sombre blue eyes. She caught her breath for a long moment and then gravely nodded.

They would both be prepared.

Author:  abbeybufo [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 4:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

Thekla rearing her not-so-ugly head again I wonder? She was Marie's cousin, wasn't she ... :shock:

*wibbles*

Author:  JB [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 4:28 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

Oh Ruth. That's just what I was wondering. Thekla would hardly know Rosalie as she was at the Sonnalpe as Jem's secretary but she'd remember Jeanne ..... Or is that ok?

* Wibbles too *

Author:  Lesley [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 8:20 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

Yes it could be Thekla - but I wonder if, rather than an enemy, she will be a friend?


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Abi [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 8:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

Also thought of Thekla! Thanks for the update abbeygirl!

Author:  PaulineS [ Mon Feb 15, 2010 10:15 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

Thanks for the update.

Author:  jmc [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 8:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

I also think it's Thekla. Her husband sounds awful so I hope she will help the others as some sort of revenge. Thanks

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 5:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 15/02

And here it is ..... the next post - which is at least a month early.... and aren't you all clever cloggses - can't think offhand what the collective term might be....? (?

In reality it was very early for a morning call when the Grafin Von and Zu Wertheim was ushered into the house, but for Jeanne and Rosalie who had been on tenterhooks since she had left them the previous evening, it was not in fact early enough to please either of them. Rosalie slipped behind a screen – they had decided that it would be best if just Jeanne met the Grafin alone – at least at first. Perhaps it was in truth merely a polite social call – and if so there was no point in borrowing trouble. But it had to be admitted that neither Jeanne or Rosalie really believed this to be the case.

Pale faced but composed Jeanne moved to greet her guest with all the courtesy due to her rank.

“Thank you.” Replied the Grafin urbanely “It is always nice to see old acquaintances – even in these most unusual of circumstances. But I don’t see the other lady that was with you last night – which is a shame as it is really her I have come to visit…” The Grafin’s tone had not changed, but perhaps there was a slight air of malice in the expression? If there was it was but fleeting and the face resumed the blankness that had characterised it the previous evening.

The silence was electric. Rosalie stepped from behind the screen and came face to face for the second time with the Grafin.

They looked at each other for a long moment, Rosalie still trying to place that elusive memory, the Grafin nodding briskly after only a cursory glance.

“May I present to you my cousin…..” began Jeanne but she was interrupted “Oh please Madame! I should hate to renew our acquaintance with such a patent untruth. You see - I happen to know very well that Miss Dene is not your cousin.”

*******

The air of tension that filled the room was electrifying. Unobtrusively Rosalie felt in the pocket of her trousers, seeking the reassurance to be gained from the feel of cold, hard metal against her skin.

“You obviously don’t remember me? Well I suppose I have changed quite considerably since we last met. My name is – or I should say was – then …”

“Thekla! Thekla Von Stift!” ejaculated Rosalie, the sudden nagging awareness in her brain finally giving her the answer. And she stared with mouth agape at the woman in front of her.

“Very good Miss Dene” Thekla applauded her, and waited.

“Thekla? The only girl to be expelled from The Chalet School! That Thekla?” Jeanne could hardly believe either her ears or her eyes!

“Well, actually not quite” said Rosalie instinctively, her mind automatically returning to that dreadful term which had resulted in her own disgrace and the public expulsion of Betty Wynne Davis.. “But never mind that now… the question is – what are you going to do now?” and then because she could not help herself burst out with “And why are you calling yourself Grafin Von and Zu Wertheim?”

“Ah yes… It seems we have much to catch up on. But to answer your first question – I honestly don’t know? A week ago I would have had no hesitation in turning you both over to the Gestapo – but many things are different now…and I do not forget I am in your debt.”

“My debt? How?” queried Rosalie.

“You did not ask me how it was that I recognised you so easily despite the disguise? It was as soon as I heard you speak… I remembered those days in the sanatorium waiting for my father to come and collect me and to take me home in disgrace. Mademoiselle had not wanted me with the other pupils – and most of the other sanatorium employees were busy – Mrs Linton was very ill if you recall at that time. Miss Dene stayed with me through that horrible time. I was terrified of my father and did not understand why things had gone so wrong for me at school. You did your best to explain it to me and you were kind. You could have ignored me, but you did your best to comfort me. I have never forgotten that.”

Rosalie cast her mind back to those days. She had almost completely forgotten about that time. Mademoiselle had asked her to do what she could with the child. They had all felt that she was close enough in age not to be regarded as simply another adult – but far enough from the school not to have formed too deep a disgust for Thekla and her doings. And, knowing how much she owed to the School and to Madame, Rosalie had done her honest best for the child. As Thekla waited for her stern and distant father to come for her, she had grown ever more frightened. It was not in Rosalie to ignore the distress that was so apparent and she had given what comfort and advice she could. Before she left Thekla had so far forgotten herself to hug Rosalie fiercely, and then she had left, to be dismissed from the Chalet mind as one of their few failures and forgotten until now….

“Cast thy bread upon the waters and thou shalt find it again….”

Author:  PaulineS [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 5:58 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/02

Thank you for the quick update. The benefit of Rosalie's care is going to help now, but I wonder what Thelka has recently experienced that has made her change her mind?

Author:  Abi [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 7:21 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/02

Can't wait to hear Thekla's story. How very fortunate that Rosalie was kind to her, and I'm glad of it anyway. It obviously has meant a great deal to Thekla.

Thanks abbeygirl!

Author:  JB [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 8:55 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/02

Thanks, abbeygirl. Also longing to hear Thekla's story.

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Feb 16, 2010 11:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/02

Interesting, Rosalie being kind to thekla has just saved thekla's life - that cold metal Rosalie felt was a pistol, wasn't it?


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 4:23 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/02

Hmmm. As you can see its taken a while to write and its quite long. I tried different ways of doing this and I could procrastinate for a good while longer trying to tweak it, but....

Rosalie sank down on the one of the elegant chairs tastefully spread around the salon, her face a picture of total bewilderment. “I don’t understand anything!” she complained, and Jeanne expression of total bewilderment echoed hers perfectly.

Thekla gestured to one of the chairs “May I?” . Jeanne flushed at her lapse, but answered simply “Of course!”

Thekla sat down. She seemed to be perceptibly gathering herself together, as if in preparation for something. For no apparent reason Jeanne felt a cold shiver dance up and down her spine.

******

“I don’t really know where to begin…” Thekla said at last, for once that air of imperturbability deserting her, and then she pulled herself together. “I think I had best start from when I left you.. I think you may understand a little better then…

And she forced herself to remember, to relive those years in the ancient Schloss that had been her family home for as long as she could remember.


*********

As you may be able to imagine, my reception at home was not… warm. My father was furious, although it is hard to tell whether he was most annoyed with me or the school for having dared to expel his hochgeborne daughter, but either way his displeasure at the whole sorry situation was widely felt. Mother merely wept and wrung her hands and hoped that my disgrace would not become public knowledge. They decided that there were to be no more experiments with school, and for the next two years I had a governess – they would at least be able to ensure her credentials were all that could be wished. I worked hard and was finally released from the school room on my eighteenth birthday. At that point my mother took over my education, as from this point onwards I was to prepare to make a good marriage. I worked hard at that too, partly to please my mother and partly because there was nothing else to do. Finally she decided I was ready and plans were made for balls and parties – the usual tried and trusted method of searching for a suitable mate. But then of course, Mother’s plans went awry as the world – at least as we knew it – was turned upside down.

I don’t know if you remember – or indeed if I ever told you – but I am sure I must have done as I was so proud of his position – that my father was a Prussian army officer – one of the old guard. He – alongside many other regular army officers – disliked and despised Hitler intensely. Unfortunately – unlike most of them who were content to bide their time and despise him secretly, he saw no reason to make a secret of his opinion. He was – indubitably – indiscreet. And so eventually it was almost inevitable that he should be arrested. He was a proud man and saw no reason to recant any of his opinions – he was after all –a noble as well as an army officer, and no-one would dare touch him. He found out his mistake very swiftly. He was sentenced to death by garrotting for treason, a sentence which was carried out, almost before my father had fully grasped that he was to be put to death by one he regarded as an inferior. To be honest – I am sure it was that fact which caused him the most distress.

Rosalie choked. It was difficult to pinpoint what was more horrible – the thought of the agonising death her father must have suffered – or the complete lack of emotion with which Thekla recounted the story.

Thekla made no sign she had heard and carried on, seemingly lost in the past. “Naturally the estate and money were forfeit – the glorious Third Reich had no use for traitors or their families. Mother collapsed then, and would do nothing but lie in her bed all day, crying and wailing., and waiting for the new owners to come and evict us.

After a week of this, Karl came.”

Thekla paused. “Do you think I might have a drink?” she said suddenly – and Jeanne, who was nearest, poured her a stiff glass of cognac. Thekla took a large gulp as if to steady herself – smiled her thanks at Jeanne and continued. Her voice was quieter now, the two listeners had to strain to hear, but somehow they felt it was better so.

“Karl was the head of the Gestapo unit stationed closest to us – and they had decided to requisition the Schloss for his new headquarters. He had apparently expressed his admiration for me previously and my father had been outraged that such a one as he should take liberties with his daughter’s name. He had – apparently – threatened to horsewhip Karl for his impudence –a somewhat old-fashioned method of chastisement, and rather humiliating. It is – I think – not hard to imagine why my father was arrested so soon after?

Any how, his admiration for my person had apparently not been lessened by the rejection – but he was now free to speak of it. He proposed marriage. I rejected him forcefully. He laughed. Evidently I had not fully considered my position and thoughtfully he spelled out my alternatives. I could either stay in my family home as his wife, and he would graciously allow my mother to stay with us also, or I could become his whore for as long as it pleased him – and my mother would be thrown out to make her way as best she might.

I had a day to think it over. He left me then, his heels clicking as he made the Nazi salute. He swaggered out – already confident of my answer – and I leaned against the ancient stone fireplace that was the centrepiece of the ancient castle hallway – and I wept.”

The silence in the room in Paris was thick with tension - the air charged with darkness and remembered despair.

“My mother was as proud as my father had been. So I knew what she would say. But I was wrong. She heard only that she could stay here - in the home she had come to as a bride all those years ago – and did not care what it would cost. She pointed out that I had been preparing for marriage anyway. That she would rather die than leave her home and that surely given the chance to make up to the family for the shame I had brought upon them, that I should be happy to do this one small thing for her. As she saw the look on my face, she began to weep and beg – my Mother! And I knew then I had to do this thing. Karl made my flesh creep – but I had no choice. I told him so when he came for his answer – was it to be wife or whore? I said it was the same job description – just a different title - and he smiled at that. Then he slapped my face hard and told me never to speak to him like that again.

I only did so once. I cannot even remember why I was so provoked, and I don’t remember the words I used – but I knew instantly I had made a mistake. For a moment I thought I might have got away with it for he smiled slightly at me – and then, without changing his expression at all, hit my mother. She cried out, in shock and pain, her hands automatically flying to her face. I saw the blood slowly seeping through her fingers. I was so shocked! I went to go to her, to tend to her, and did not react when he told me stay where I was – I don’t think it was a conscious decision… I was just trying to comfort her. But I had disobeyed him – and he hit her again, harder this time and the sound of her scream brought me back to my senses. I stopped instantly. And knew that from now on it was not I, my feelings, that must be considered.

I don’t know how other people feel about their family – my mother was not a warm woman – I never remember her hugging me – just a swift kiss on the brow as she came to hear my prayers. But she was all that I had, and I knew I could not be the cause of her pain.

And Rosalie understood..

And so I knelt at his feet, to beg his pardon for my disobedience, my head bowed in supplication. As I did so he gripped my chin and forced me to look at him. I don’t think I could have hidden the hatred that I felt for him – at least not then - but he did not care about that. He looked straight at me and simply warned me that I would shortly promise before God to obey him, and that he meant to make sure that I did.

He let me go then and let me tend my mother. I think then she finally realised just what sort of bargain I had made, but what could we do? So we were married and I learned my lessons quickly. He is … has….a taste for fear… so I soon learned never to show it. I have never disobeyed him in anything since then. I dare not take the risk…

She lapsed again into silence, lost in her own memories. There were tears rolling down Jeanne’s cheeks but Rosalie’s cheeks were white. They said nothing – there was nothing to say. Nothing that would not merely make a mockery of all that she had endured – but their hearts ached for her.

Author:  JB [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 5:25 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

That was utterly chilling and believable. Thanks Abbeygirl.

Author:  Mona [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 5:33 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Poor Thekla. She was silly and misguided, and didn't deserve this. Can Rosalie and Jeanne help her at all?

Thanks abbeygirl. This was one of my favorites, I'm so glad to come back and find it still in progress!

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 5:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Oh, abbeygirl - how powerful. Poor Thekla :cry: and how horrible Karl is. But why are they passing themselves off as the von und zu Wertheims? Very intrigued. Please keep on with this.

Author:  PaulineS [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 8:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

As the the von und zu Wertheims are in exile and their lands forfeit I take it Hitler has reassigned the title?
Thanks for the update.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 8:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Yes, I would imagine, with Marie and Eugen refusing to return to Austria, that the title would have been given to a Nazi favourite.


Thanks abbeygirl - chilling.

Author:  shesings [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 8:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

I wonder if Thekla's mother has died and that's why she's willing to help now?

Author:  cal562301 [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 9:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Too chilling for words. I agree that whatever faults Thekla has, she did not deserve this. And her father did not deserve his fate either, since he had the courage to stand up to Hitler.

Looking forward to more.

Thanks.

Author:  Abi [ Wed Feb 24, 2010 11:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Horrible; poor Thekla. :cry:

Author:  shazwales [ Thu Feb 25, 2010 8:22 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Feel sorry for Thekla.
Thanks abbeygirl.

Author:  brie [ Thu Feb 25, 2010 12:05 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

thankyou.

That was so powerful. Poor Thekla

Author:  Emilyc [ Sat Mar 13, 2010 8:50 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

I've been off the boards for a while but have just returned to these amazing updates.

Thank you. I've been wondering what had been happening to Roalise while I've been away.

Author:  brie [ Wed Mar 24, 2010 10:09 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Really, really love this drabble.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 3:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 24/02

Slinks silently on to the Board to post, shamefaced and apologetic.....

The silence stretched – Thekla seemed lost in thought and neither of the other two inhabitants of the room appeared to know quite what to say. They were drenched with pity for the woman but on the other hand had to harden their hearts and find out exactly what she intended to do.

“You said – until last week?” gently and eventually prompted Rosalie and with a start Thekla turned her attention back outwards.

“My mother died last week.” She said simply.

The announcement itself truthfully came as no great surprise to either Jeanne or Rosalie – but there was an ambiguity in Thekla’s voice that did. She herself seemed to feel as if more explanation were required and continued “I’m not sure how I feel to be honest. There was some sense of relief – and I felt guilty about that – but the relief was not as great as I had anticipated. I was free and should have been exultant – but I wasn’t. Although she was the reason for my marriage and its …. its attendant difficulties - I miss her. Now there is no-one in the world that belongs to me. ”

Thekla got up from the chair and began pacing, her thoughts tumbling from her bright red, perfectly painted mouth, as she tried to make sense of the jumble of emotions her mother’s death had aroused.

“And of course I had thought that once she had gone I would leave Karl immediately, but that too is more complicated than I had imagined. Was it really all for my mother I had done this thing? Had I truly sold myself solely for her sake? My life is comfortable – most of the time – could I survive on my own? Do I really want to try? Do I dare to try? And then I think more clearly and remember….. I remember the boasts of Karl’s Gestapo friends, and the delight they took in interrogations, and I feel so foul that I know nothing will ever make me feel clean again, and all I want to do is escape. But I can’t escape from myself and my memories remain – replaying themselves endlessly in my mind…” her voice was rising, becoming shriller – and then she suddenly checked herself. “I must apologise! How thoughtless of me to subject you to my ramblings!” and her face was once again the blank expressionless mask that had sat down to dinner less than a day ago.

“Oh no! Thekla! Please… Don’t shut me – us out! We can help you! I’m sure we can!” the words burst from Jeanne.

“We might be able to help you to make a new start – in another country perhaps?” began Rosalie, more doubtful than her friend that they could in fact do anything to help Thekla.

And it seemed as if she was right in her supposition as Thekla was already shaking her head decisively. “No. You must realise that I could accept nothing from you. It is bad enough that I have not already identified you as a spy, as was my duty as a patriotic German, I would condemn myself forever – at least in my own eyes – if I was to accept anything from you..... I can see no way out – accept for one..” the last few words were said softly, reflectively, Thekla evidently not meaning them to hear, and the words, innocent as they sounded at first, sent a chill down the spine of both women. They knew instantly – exactly - what Thekla intended to do. Jeanne bit back her first instinctive cry of protest, but her horrified expression gave away her thoughts and Thekla smiled faintly.

“I must apologise for taking up so much of your time.. It was nice to meet you.” And politely, and with due regard to the usual courtesies involved with such a visit, she rose and went to take formal leave. Then she stopped.

“Perhaps there is one thing that you could do for me” she began hesitantly.

“If we can – of course!” exclaimed Rosalie at once and Jeanne instantly agreed.

“There is very little left to me now except the thing that caused me – and indeed my family – so much grief in the past – my pride. I would not care for my story to be widely known and as there are so many people one knows who have simply disappeared – if possible –I should like to be another such…”

Her words appeared to both of them as additional confirmation of her intentions – and whilst their lips agreed with her request, both minds worked furiously, trying to find some way of reaching her.

But with a final word of thanks – for past kindnesses and current promises – Thekla left, head held high as it had always done, and it was too late even if the words had come.

And that was indeed the last time any one heard of Thekla Von Stift or indeed the Grafin Von and Zu Wertheim.

Author:  Mona [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 3:39 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

Thank you for the update. Poor Thekla :(

Author:  cal562301 [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 3:48 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

Thank you for the update. So sad that Thekla's pride prevented her from accepting help, although exactly what Rosalie and Jeanne could have done, I'm not sure.

Author:  Abi [ Fri Apr 16, 2010 9:32 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

:cry: Poor Thekla.

Glad to see this back, abbeygirl. :)

Author:  jmc [ Sat Apr 17, 2010 2:41 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

Poor Thekla having nowhere to turn. Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  Lesley [ Sat Apr 17, 2010 8:30 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

Very difficult for her - far more so than any of the Austrian who were, technically, traitors for siding with Britain. But Thekla is German, a Prussian who was brought up to love her country. She would not have been able to accept betraying it.


I think she found her escape. ((((Thekla))))



Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  abbeygirl [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 11:27 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 16/04

I hope this is ok - I did try an alternative ending, but it just didn't work... Thank you everyone for sticking with the intermittant posting - but it will be finished I promise!

Thekla returned to the hotel room – suite really she supposed - as only the best was good enough to sustain Karl's image of himself as the Fuhrer’s right hand man. She moved through the elegant hallway, divesting herself of coat, hat and gloves as she did so. Her bag, however, she kept close by her.

The bed in the middle of the room was huge and very ostentatious. She sat on it and laid her bag squarely in the middle. She looked at it for a long moment and then slowly snapped the clasp open. The cold, black metal seemed almost to glitter against the background of palest blue satin that lined the bag. She slid her hand slowly into its silky depths and pulled out a small, but very efficient gun, It felt smooth to the touch, and for a moment she revelled in the tactile pleasure it presented. The gun had been her insurance this morning, but in the event she had been grateful not to have needed to use it.

But the sudden memory of its possession in the midst of her outburst, that outpouring of the mental anguish and confusion that had plagued her since her mother’s death, had suddenly taken on an enormous significance, and for the first time she saw a fool proof way to escape the living hell her life had become.

Should she have told Karl about Rosalie? Oh she supposed so! But the awareness of the fate of many such prisoners and the memory of the latter’s kindness had stayed her hand and her hesitation – if discovered – may have signed her own warrant. Yes she could claim not to have been sure – but the fact she had made a second visit would make such an assertion much harder to believe. Better by far to take the matter into her own hands.

But it wasn’t just the official reaction to her actions – or lack of them – that had troubled her. In her own mind she had been confused. What was the right path to follow – should she betray her country or her conscience? The moment for choice had come and in the event – for better or worse - it had been her conscience which had won.

But had it been the right choice? Thekla had been brought up to revere her country and to be prepared to live and die for the glory of the Fatherland. Surely by not identifying Rosalie –at the very least as an English woman if not a spy– she had betrayed her country? If so, how could she live with such guilt? But then hadn’t her father himself criticised the Gestapo and Hitler, angrily condemning them as no true German. He had died because of such a defiance – had she –in refusing to hand a – well for want of a better word – a friend over to them to be tortured as others had been before her – not just followed her father’s example? Or was this just sophistry? A way of trying to excuse the inexcusable?

All at once, it seemed, it became too much for her. The strain of marriage to Karl, and the grief over the death of her mother, had been rigidly suppressed, the habit of concealing any emotion too deeply ingrained to be easily cast aside. Perhaps the memories that seeing Rosalie had evoked - of love and kindness – in truth the only time in her life she recalled receiving such a blessing, had loosened the floodgates of all that emotion. It felt like a black tidal wave of darkness and despair. She knew with every fibre of her being that the wave would engulf her utterly. There was still time to run, but instead she welcomed it, let it break over her. Now – at last - she could stop worrying. It was too difficult a question for mortal man to decide. Instead she could give her self up into the arms of God – and let him decide whether she had been right or wrong.

*****

With that decision made, a sense of total calmness and well-being pervaded her whole body. She poured a drink and swallowed it in one go, enjoying the fiery sensation of the strong spirit as it impacted against her unwary throat. She contemplated having a bath – somehow it seemed a good idea to immerse herself in cleansing water - but in the end she decided against it. She had no way of knowing how long Karl would be and she wanted all this to be more than over by then. She lay on the bed, arranging the pillows behind her more comfortably and once again stroked the smooth dark metal lovingly, before taking it firmly into her right hand.

And just then, those beautiful words of Matthew that had provided solace for so many lost and lonely people floated into her mind:

“"Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,… and ye shall find rest unto your souls.”

And Thekla smiled.


******

Rosalie’s faith had always been an important part of her life – unavoidable really in the circumstances – but rarely before today had she felt moved to fall to her knees in prayer. To give thanks for safe deliverance was of course her first objective – but perhaps more important than this was the impelling need she felt to offer up a plea for Thekla – that if indeed she found herself at God’s feet, as had seemed inevitable after the manner of her leave taking - he would receive her lovingly.

Then there was silence and in that silence both said their goodbyes. Rosalie knew that while they would keep their promise not to tell anyone anything about Thekla, from henceforth she would remember the German girl in her prayers.

“Rest eternal grant unto Thekla, O Lord, and let light perpetual shine upon her. May the souls of the faithful departed, through the mercy of God, rest in peace. Amen.”

Author:  Lesley [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 7:29 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

(((((Thekla))))) I'm sure you were welcomed.


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  cal562301 [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 7:37 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

What a moving ending. I'm glad that Thekla found peace at the end.

Author:  shazwales [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 9:34 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

Wow! Thank you.

Author:  Abi [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 9:47 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

:cry: Poor Thekla. Glad she found peace in the end, though.

But what happens to Rosalie and Jeanne? Thanks abbeygirl, that was amazing!

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Tue Apr 20, 2010 9:49 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

Am I right in assuming that although this is the end of Thekla's part in the story (beautifully done, by the way) it is not yet the end of the saga? Will be looking forward to that!!

Author:  Mona [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

Thanks abbeygirl, that was beautifully written.

Author:  abbeygirl [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 11:29 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 20/04

Elder in Ontario wrote:
Am I right in assuming that although this is the end of Thekla's part in the story it is not yet the end of the saga?

You are indeed Elder .... and here is the next small installment....


That brief spell of reflection was all the mourning they could allow themselves. It was becoming increasingly clear that Rosalie was riding her luck. Several times now she had come close to discovery and had managed to escape - somehow. Next time she might not be so lucky. And it was not just her continued health and well being that was at stake – they had established the nucleus of a working Resistance cell – it was time to get it fully operational. And then of course there was the undeniable allure afforded by the prospect of home once more, and a return to normal life – well as far as that would prove to be possible in wartime. But, if Rosalie was honest with herself – the prospect that gave her the greatest thrill was the thought that soon she would see Marc again – and for a blissful moment be able to give herself up once more to the sure and certain knowledge that she was loved.

There were a few loose ends to tie up – truthfully not that many, but both Jeanne and Rosalie were reluctant to say goodbye. However, Rosalie now knew that she was leaving Jeanne in good hands, that her friend was no longer alone, and this fact dulled the inevitable pang of parting from her first true friend.

They had decided that the little country cousin would tell the servants that she could stand no more of Madame’s constant bad temper and unfair demands – and that facing a house full of Gestapo was less frightening than spending another night under the Comtesse’s roof. The servants were unlikely to be surprised – they had overheard much of the ill treatment the little country cousin had been subjected to and had long said it was a shame that she should be so abused, although none had been bothered enough about it to attempt any kind of intervention.

And so Rosalie waited with growing impatience for her instructions to travel back to the South and thence home. It was thus more of a blow than would otherwise have been the case when Arnaud came home a few days later, to tell her that the pick up had been switched. London wanted to drop another agent and Rosalie was to be the return package. She would be catching a Lysander back – but from Angers – 300 km south west of Paris - and her contact would be a stranger.

Author:  Emma A [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 1:44 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

Gosh, all action again after the Thekla interlude (very powerful, by the way - I wonder how Karl would have reacted to seeing her?).

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  Abi [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

Note to self: Don't jump to silly conclusions about drabble endings! :oops:

Oh, and now I'm starting to wibble about Rosalie again.

Author:  Lesley [ Wed Apr 21, 2010 8:27 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

Poor Rosalie - is she going to miss seeing Marc? :cry:


Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  jmc [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 10:24 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

Thekla aside, it all seems a bit calm and easy for Rosalie at the moment. Hope she gets out safely.

Thanks abbeygirl

Author:  ammonite [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 11:35 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

Also wibbling about Rosalie and who the stranger is?

Author:  abbeygirl [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 12:24 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption update 21/04

I thought that Rosalie's story was pretty much at an end - some few loose ends to tie up and to tell you what happens to everyone in the future. Then I thought it would be nice to go back and finish Madame for some light relief. However, as I was writing this last bit, the next slice of Rosalie's adventures suddenly became clear - and it seemed a suitable time to start a new Part. You also have to remember that there is not that much more "free" time left for Rosalie. Highland Twins (Paul Temple and the Chalet School Affair) is the Christmas term of 1942 and Lavender is the term after that. However (at least according to the paperback version which is all I have) Rosalie is not mentioned until March (presumably her absence is being covered up by Hilda and Nell) - but she has to be back in Chalet land by then. Then of course although there is an official version of the next two terms (it has not been possible to reveal the real version until recently), EBD didn't write much more about the war years. Whilst keen Chalet School fans have often speculated as to the reason for this -the real answer is simple - it became a matter for national security and was suject to a complete publication blackout at this sensitive time in British history.

And So to the final chapter of Rosalie's Redemption. The story will continue in Rosalie's Return.


Thank you all very much indeed for your comments - and actually reading this! It kept me going right through some serious blocks...

Arnaud proved to be remarkably sympathetic once Jeanne had explained exactly why Rosalie looked so distraught at the prospect of returning home, and he promised faithfully that when he ever got the chance, he would pass a message onto Marc. There was so much that Rosalie wanted to say to him, but in the end settled for “will wait – chalet school – love always” and hoped that he would one day receive it – and be able to act on it. She would wait – she knew that – there would never be any one else for Rosalie except him – and all she could do now was to hope that, by some miracle, he made it through the war.

********

After all the excitement of her previous excursions through occupied France, this trip – ironically the one where Rosalie would have welcomed the need to concentrate on the hundred and one things an enemy agent should have to – was completely uneventful. There were several checks it was true, and her heart beat somewhat faster when a railway official or German soldier examined her papers, but each time they gave them no more than a cursory glance, and hardly seemed to listen to her carefully constructed reason for travel. So Rosalie had time to think, and try as she might to turn her thoughts in a different direction, her mind wilfully refused to obey her, and instead drifted back to those few precious days she had spent wallowing in the glorious sensation of being loved.

****

The ease of her journey – in such vivid contrast to her arrival in France – continued to go so smoothly that it nearly made Rosalie cry. She made contact promptly with Jean-Luc – and the weather continued to be perfect for a plane drop. When the time came, although one naturally remained alert in case of any potential problems, in fact the Gestapo had been successfully decoyed to a location many miles away, and so it was at a comparatively leisurely pace that the SOE agent disembarked. Rosalie had time to wish him well, before herself clambering onto the waiting plane. For a mad moment she had contemplated not getting on – but staying here, and going to find Marc. But the sensible part of her recognised that it was simply not a realistic option, and – moreover, any hesitation on her part would endanger the pilot. So with all due haste she scrambled in. Almost before she was seated, the pilot took off, anxious to get away from the danger zone as soon as possible. And in the welcome darkness of the plane, under the blanket of anonymity that it offered, Rosalie abandoned herself to the outburst of tears that she had – till now – managed to contain. These were not genteel. sobs, these were gulping, painful rivers of salty water, that left her face blotchy and red, but which did nothing to ease her despair at everything she had left behind. Not just Marc – although obviously that was a good part of it – but as much as anything, it was person she had become in her time in France that she regretted losing. How could she fit seamlessly back into the tranquil life of the Chalet School, be content to be nothing more than a secretary – albeit a highly valued one – after all that had happened?

But - Joey had done so, she suddenly remembered. It must, therefore be possible. And now she thought about it – why did Nell and Hilda have such a high security clearance? That was definitely something that warranted investigation.

She needed to go home – for she now acknowledged – perhaps for the first time - that the Chalet School, was indeed her home and had been more or less since her mother died and her father remarried. Perhaps there, with people she cared for, and who she now realised, cared for her, she would find some answers. She dried her eyes on the rough woollen sleeves of her suit jacket and waited patiently for the plane to land, finally growing impatient for the feel of home soil on her feet for the first time in many weeks. She was going home, she had, she felt at least partly redeemed herself, and so for now at least the future would just have to take care of itself.

End Part One – Rosalie’s Redemption
Part Two – Rosalie’s Return

Author:  PaulineS [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 12:38 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thank you for getting Rosalie home safely. Waiting patiently and with interest for Rosalie returns.

Author:  Elder in Ontario [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 3:36 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thanks for this, Abbeygirl - I'm another one who will be patiently awaiting your sequel. :) :)

Author:  Emma A [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 6:01 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thanks for that conclusion, abbeygirl. I feel Rosalie has more than redeemed herself, but am very much looking forward to the next part.

Author:  Joanne [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 6:10 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thank you for this, I have enjoyed reading it. I am now joining your many fans in looking forward to the next part!

Author:  JB [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 6:18 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thanks, Abbeygirl. I've been so caught up in this that I forgot about the Chalet School carrying on while all this was happening. :?

Author:  Abi [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 9:12 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Wow, this has been amazing, abbeygirl. I wonder how Rosalie will cope with fitting back in at the CS - it will seem very different! Hope she gets to see Marc again, too.

Author:  Lesley [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 11:14 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Poor Rosalie - glad she's safe in England - and also intrigued as to why Hilda and Nell have such high security clearances. Looking forward to finding out.

Thanks abbeygirl, lovely story.

Author:  keren [ Thu Apr 22, 2010 11:57 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

thanks very much, I have followed this tale eagerly, although I did not alway have much time to comment.

Author:  Elbee [ Fri Apr 23, 2010 11:32 am ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

So pleased that Rosalie has made it safely back to England. I'm looking forward to the next part, I've found this so atmospheric, exciting and emotional!

Thanks, abbeygirl.

Author:  jmc [ Sat Apr 24, 2010 12:16 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thanks abbeygirl. I have thoroughly enjoyed reading this part and look forward to the next when you have time. I'm glad Rosalie got home safely.

Author:  Mona [ Tue Apr 27, 2010 5:41 pm ]
Post subject:  Re: Rosalie's Redemption (Part One of Rosalie Dene) ended 22.4

Thanks abbeygirl! Very much looking forward to the next part.

All times are UTC + 1 hour
Powered by phpBB © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007 phpBB Group
http://www.phpbb.com/